Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of Natick, from its first settlement in 1651 to the present time; with notices of the first white families, and also an account of the centennial celebration, Oct. 16, 1851, Rev. Mr. Hunt's address at the consecration of Dell Park cemetery, &c. .."

See other formats








OF DELL PARK CEMETERY, &c., &c., &c. 





16 Devonshire Street. 

18 5 6. 

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1855, 


In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. 

^^ ^ I to 

t ^ i c u t i a u 











At the close of the labor of compiling this volume, and as it is submitted 
to the perusal of its patrons, the author would beg their indulgence in a few 
words by way of explanation of the inducements which led him to undertake 
the work. 

It was not from any confidence he had in his own ability over many of his 
fellow-townsmen, but all who had given any attention at all to the sub- 
ject, with the exception of one who was abroad, were earnest in persuad- 
ing him to undertake what they had either relinquished or indefinitely 

He felt exceedingly desirous that a history of the last thirty years, 
the most eventful of any similar period in the history of the town, should 
be blended with that of events in her earlier years, published and un- 
published, and all presented in a connected form to the public, that the 
antiquarian and the annalist, and more particularly the people of the town, 
might have an opportunity of reading it without the labor of searching 
it out in its original resting-places. 

He saw, or thought he saw, a probability that much valuable history 
would be soon lost, unless it was arranged and published and in multi- 
plied copies placed in more secure receptacles than the drawers or attics 
of the actors in the events, or their descendants. 

In short, it has been his desire to fui-nish each family with an accurate 
account of every event of importance and interest which has taken place 
in their own town since its settlement, and to place it beyond the reach 
of such accidents as a short time since destroyed the records of a neigh- 
boring town. 

He has endeavored to state facts accurately, and on the very best au- 
thority ; to give no statistics but such as were reliable, and to guard with 
care against the introduction of errors into his work. 

To all who have aided him in the work, to [the Secretary of the 


Commonwealth, the Librarian of the Massachusetts Historical Society, and 
his friend Lyman Mason, Esq., of Boston, he would tender his grateful 
acknowledgments. lie is under especial obligation to Prof. Calvin, 
E. Stowe, of Andover Theological Seminary, and Rev. Samuel Hunt, of 
Franklin, Mass., for the use of manuscripts, as well as other important 

If the volume shall answer the end for. which it was intended, if it 
shall prove at once an accurate and impartial history of the town, the 
highest hopes of the author will be realized. 

O. N. B. 



General Description. Name and Signification. Manner of obtaining Tosses- 

Original Boundaries. Construction of the Pirst A lUagc. 


Sketch of the Life of Eliot. Birth. Coming to New England. Settled as Tead^er 
' at Koxbury. Journey in search of a place to locate an Indian To- Eh^t 

at Natick Care of the Indians. Petitions to General Court m their behali. 
LeUer of the Indians to Eliot while in England. His Translation of theBjble 
Purine of a copy by the Town. Bev. Mr. Hunt's Address. Incidents xn 
the Life of Eliot. Anecdotes. Son settled at Newton. 


Monument, jaisiontdi ALt-m^. ^ -nr^i,-,,, Auppdntos 

ical Notice of Dea. Ephraim, Sassamon, Takawampait, Waban. Anecdotes 
of Indians. Bi-Centennial Celebration. 


"he D cll^tlot Independence. Muster Boll or .l.e NaUe. Company 
iBlkor Hill. Proprietors of Town in 1719, 1782 and m 1800. 

Beclciastieal llis.ry. Tlte "^'^^^;;:jX;^,,^^in::^- 
tZl'^^rX^O^ 5:. plod. Eio/apLieal Notice 
:f Rev. Stephen Badger. Fom.atio„ of hi. Cl,ureh. Its Bissolut.on. Pub- 

lications of Mr. Badger. 


Controversy as to the Location of a Meeting-House. First Meeting-House. His- 
Controversy Settlement of Kev. Freeman Sears, ^isto s 

2ils lL of persons who have held the office of Deacon. B.ogra u 
cal Notice of Mr. Sears. Fourth of July Celebration in 1809. Mr. bear, s 
Oration. Sickness and Death. 

Settlement of Bev. Martin Moore. Some account of his Ministry. Dismission 
Subsequent Life. His Published Works. 


Settlement of Rev. Erasmus D.Moore. Dismission. Notice of Rev Samuel 
^n. "^^^^r-^'- — - Element ^^^^^ 

°'"S:-:, ^^'"■" ^■°°^-'-»' CKu.., „e..o... Ep.eo. 

Natuol Hist„,y. Cli^a.c. Geology. Botany. Po„d„ Rivers, Brooks, Fbh. 


""trBS^ro^'w"-''"''*' »"■«»•*. I'ost Offices, Public Build-. 
Rev M, Hum. ^™=="''«»'> of Dell Park Cemeter;.. Address of 


'*"'»"::' n»%/';?''^"'* °''^''"'*- I""!"'!"- each decennial re-riod 
Since 1/90. Population in 1763 in 177fi in i777 t i ^ r„ 

Education, California Emigration ' '^'' '"'"■^'^°°' ^''^"^^^°"' 

OiEcial History. Officers. List of Select Men. Town Clerks Rp.,. 
sentatxves. Attozixeys at Law. Physicians. ^'P''- 

Bio,^pM^,N„U„e of College Graduates and other indrviduals belonging to 

Employment of the People. Agriculture. Manufactvzre of Shoes. 

""tS^NatfcrrJTT'r"""- ^''^"'e Association. Lyceums. Li- 

ri:^.r^n\fs::ie^nLer"'°"' "'""■• '""*"" ''"'°' '-*''■ 


Cherokee ip"ab« I.^ ^'l"",'"'' ^""'"'^ » Natick, Formation of 
Suicides. MLder, ]Se p . , """ ^"'" I-"™»'- Accidents, 
nesting WhSinS';;oin-f;TNa«ci':''™ "°""=- ^°'''°"'- '"" 



General Descriptiox. Name and Signification. First Settlement. 
Manner of obtaining Possession. Original Boundaries. Construc- 
tion OF THE First Village. 

Natick is situated in the south part of Middlesex County, on the 
line of the Boston and Worcester Railroad, sixteen miles from the 
former and twentj-four from the latter city. Cambridge Court- 
House is sixteen miles to the east, and Concord twelve to the north 
of it. By a survey for a map of Massachusetts, under the superin- 
tendence of Simeon Borden, Esq., the latitude of the spire of the 
Orthodox meeting-house is ascertained to be 42° 17' 68" .17. Its 
longitude, 70° 21' 09" .45. 

Like most of the towns of Massachusetts, it is very irregular m its 
boundaries. Its lines seem more ambitious of reaching the tops of the 
neighboring hills and the depths of the valleys, than of surrounding a 
symmetrical territory. It has a triangular shape, lying between the 
towns of Framingham and Needham on the west and east, Sher- 
born and Wayland on the south and north ; Dover touches it at 
the south-east, and Weston at the north-east corners. It has more 
diversity of scenery in hills, valleys and plains, than most of the 
surrounding country, as is apparent not only by its appearance from 
commanding elevations, but by the name apphed to it by the Indians, 
" Natick, a Place of Hills." With unerring sagacity, the red man's 
eye caught the distinguishing features of each place it rested on, of 
each river by whose banks he roamed, and apphed to it for a name 
that word of his own language most descriptive of its pecuharities. 
" Massachusetts— the Blue Hills ; " " Nonantum— Rejoicing," a hill 
in Newton ; " Musketaquid"— Indian name of Concord, signifying 
Grassy Brook. When we see its slow serpentine river, lying in the 
lap of banks of the deepest verdure, we see how full of meaning is the 



Cr/ZoL" '° "' "^™''^<'"™'-I'»8 River;" "Scituato- 
With liow much propriety Natick was called " a Place of Hills " 
may be seen by a glance. In the south part of tho town, Pegln 
am, «uth verdure to Us summit, and in a conical form, rises above all 
other elevations and commands a view of sixteen villages, and of the 
river, brooks woods, and lands adjoining. To the north of this, on 
each side of the south village and of Charles River, Perry's Lnd 
Carver s may be seen so near to the river that each may be said to 
a.p .ts foot m ,ts waters as they glide along. Train's Hill, a mile to 

f\h?w T f V,'^r'''™''™°-'''''f" ™'» '» the north.west 
of the ast; Tom's H.ll, so called from a celebrated Indian of that 
name located near the residence of Capt. William Stone; with 
Wachusett and Monadnock in the distance, and lesser eminences 
mterspersed, complete the list. cmmences 

From the summit of these hills, which were alike features of the 
ancient and modern town, may be seen the villages as they now 
appear. Beside the features just mentioned, very little remains tl 

he to "" T ^"-n' *' ''""■''^'' » ''"™"' -'-^^ »^ -^F of 
the town^ Three villages contain the mass of the population of the 

town : Natiek Centre, containing two hundred and seventyfive 

dwellnig.honses, si.xty-Bve shops of different dimensions, si.x stores 

one hotel, two apothecaries' shops, two markets, and four meetin.; 

hotel tLr T' ""'""'"' ^'^'^-"'^ clwelling-houses, on°e 
hotel two stores and one meeting-house; Felchville village, t^ the 

strdte::;^;;-""'"-^-' ^rtyfivedwcHingWs. one 

The streets of the principal village have been laid out with a rcard 

m tfandT " "/'"'"'^^''"^ "'='='''^^ » «'^ »»"»ence. 

me. t, and the purchase of a large plat of land, to be enclosed a, a 

pubhe square, will, it is hoped, make the village worthy of^h! 

beaut, „ scenery with which Nature has surrounded it. There a e" 

about thirty streets, which have received names by which they a 

:o2ZiZ:::ir' '° ''- "^^-'^ °^"'^ ^"'"^^' - -> - 

his^rJ'f 7°"'l"''"' ,°PP°rt"»i'y "ill offer in the course of this 
history for descnbmg three plains, in different sections of the town! 


Pegan, named for an Indian family, is the site of t!ie village in the 
centre of the to^Yn, contains about one square mile of territory, and is 
divided nearly equally by the Boston and Worcester Railroad. 
Eliot Plain, east of the south meeting-house, occupies about half the 
space of Pegan, and was named for the Apostle to the Indians ; 
Boden Plain, named for Wm. Boden, Esq., is about the size of 
Pegan, and lies in the north-west corner of the town, between Lake 
Cochituate and Framingham line. 

1650, thirty years after the landing at Plymouth, is the year 
that first brings Natick to our attention. Nonantum, the scene of 
Eliot's first labors among the Indians, was too near the English, and 
on other accounts unfavorable to the object in view, viz., civilizing 
and Christianizing the aboriginal inhabitants of Massachusetts. He 
made several explorations through the forest, to find some suitable 
place at which to establish an Indian church, but unsuccessfully, 
until, when he had almost given up in despair, a place was mentioned 
to him by the Indians every Avay suited to his wishes. It was South 
JSTatick, the declivities of Perry's and Carver's hills. Mr. Eliot was 
delighted with the discovery, and at his request six thousand acres 
were granted, under the sanction of the General Court, by the town 
of Dedham, to the praying Indians, they yielding therefor the town 
of Deerfield. 

In the year 1651, the town of Natick was settled. It consisted 
of three long streets, two on the north and one on the south side of 
the river, with a bridge eighty feet long and eight feet high, and 
stone foundations, the whole being built by the Indians themselves. 
To each house situated on these streets was attached a piece of 
land. The houses were in the Indian style. One house, larger and 
more commodious than the rest, was built in the English style. 
One apartment of it was used as a school-room on weekdays, and 
as a place of worship on the Sabbath. The upper room was a kind 
of wardrobe, where the Indians hung up their skins and other valu- 
ables. In the corner of this room was partitioned off an apartment 
for Mr. Eliot. This building was the first meeting-house in Natick. 
When the Indians were thus settled at Natick, they adopted, by 
Mr. Eliot's advice, the civil polity of Moses, by appointing a ruler of 
hundreds, two rulers of fifty, and ten rulers of tens. 

The manner in which possession of the land was obtained for the 
infant settlement is described in a document still extant and in Eliot's 


ha«dwnt,„g It discovers in Eliot's mind the absenee of the pre- 
ve :i fnt:' t ', "^'/'r ' "" P-P™'«-'"P «f *e soil of Africa 

a frame of "' " ''''' " *^^ ^""^ '''' "''"'^^'ves i^to 

order tlt^TvT-''/' " ^t'-^"' ""^n they considered how to 
d r the „«■„ of Nat,ck ; and because all those lands, or a great part 

J hn's^ 1'J' °' ^'""«*' '" ^''«*' -- ">^ inheritance 
right hat he and all his iindred should solemnly give up their 

inteies nght, and possession of the town of Natiek. They wore all 
vei7.-ll."gsot„do, and therefere on a lecture-day, solemnly and 
Sred ' (fn ' Y ""' "" *^ "^°P'^' J"''" Sp'een and all Wa 
inttest' S\,'"' r'1'^ S"-» '^™?»" «r ■igl.t and 
ml ek unt tt fr 7"''^ ''"* '" *^ '^■"' ™ "■>* about 
< nrlv ' T 1- f " '"'"■''" "f ""^ *""» of Natiek, that so the 
praying Ind.ans might make a town, and they receiv; nothin. „ 

Fon::r:i'r '"'^;T' T ""■'• ^^■^•^'■^* ^'™'' t^eyhadformeS;ut 
^or lands, they would only take up lots, as others did, by the public 

order a,id agreement of the town, and at the same time they re eiv d 
a gratuity unto their good contentment " ^ 

. ^r" '1;° '^^'"S^""' »f Natiek to the praying Indians the bounda 

in th tc ","';:?' "T "^S-- Its original boundaries my be found 

received of it o'tent ' A , t 1 T*'- " '"™^' "'^•■' "^'^ "^^ 
Sherborn moetint ouse a,fd Ccl f '"■"'"!^' ""'^ '^"S t^'-™ 
It extended sont'b T n , ^ '' '"'" '""'»''"<' '" *« S^n'- 

ham rossed C ^ "*' ^""■■' '■™"' ''^^''^ fte lino of Ded- 
from h nee ' ''^ '^''' "^ "'» ''""=« »f Nicholas Wood, and 

place or Invlw^! ?, m "!. '""'™'" ^"o'^' ^' ""' ™»"'«" P^^sing- 
theriiv John «M "^,'V'^ "" ^^^ ^"*"y *° J"''" Stone's house; 

- S: h^aru tt::is;:: ;rt^^ 

miles, to be bounded by a straight line extending to the 


aforesaid termination of the line of four miles that leadeth West from 
the aforesaid house of Nicholas Wood. All the land lying -within 
the said compass adjoining to the bounds of Sudbury, Dedham and 
Watertown, not formerly granted to any town or particular person, 
to be for the use and behoof of the plantation of Natick." 

The line of Dedham crossed the river a few miles above Sarin's 
Brook, known formerly as Natick Brook. The house of Nicholas 
Wood was a short distance to the north of this, John Jones's house 
■was en Sudbury River, now within the limits of Way land. Cochit- 
uate Brook is the same as that which now enters the lake from the 

I have been thus particular, and perhaps uninteresting in my de- 
scription of the embyro town, not on account of its intrinsic import- 
ance only, but because the local features of a portion of country 
are often considered tame or interesting, marked or blank, as they 
are known to be within or without the boundary lines which enclose 
the town we call our birth-place. Around that place cluster the 
most hallowed associations, and no descriptions are regarded with so 
much interest as those which bring to mind scenes most famiUar to 
us, among which our ancestors lived, and where we expect to repose 
in that sleep which knows no waking. 


Skktch of the Life of Eliot. Birth. Cojiixg to New England. Settled 
AS Teacher at Roxbury. Journey in search of a place to locate an 
Indian Town. Eliot at Natick. His care for the Indians. Petition 
to the General Court in their behalf. Letter of the Indians to 
Eliot while in London. His Translation of the Bible. Purchase 
of a copy by the Town. Rev. Mb. Hunt's Address. Incidents in the 
Life of Eliot. Son settled at Newton. 

John Eliot, thus brought to notice at the first settlement, and who 
was for many years the guardian of the interest of the town, was 
born in Nasing, Essex County, England, in 1604. He was educated 
at Cambridge, and being subsequently persecuted for nonconformity, 
so far even as not to be allowed to teach a school in his native 
country, he at the age of twenty-seven came to America, landing at 
Boston on the 3d of November, 1631. In the following year he 
became pastor of a church in Roxbur3^ He was married in Octo- 
ber, 1632, to a young lady to whom, he was engaged previously to 
his leaving England. # 

In the year 1646, the General Court of Massachusetts passed an 
act, to encourage attempts to Avin over the natives to the faith of 
Christ. Eliot entered heartily into the wishes of the Court, and 
may 'almost be said to have devoted a life to carrying them out. He 
entered on his labors as missionary to the Indians, in 1646, in 
the forty-second year of his age. In 1661, the New Testament in 
the Indian tongue was published. The first edition consisted of two 
thousand copies, which was soon exhausted. A second edition of 
the whole Bible followed in 1685, and fie died in 1690, in the 
eighty-seventh year of his age. 

" Since the death of Paul," says Edward Everett in his address 
at Bloody Brook, " a nobler, truer, and .warmer spirit than John 
Eliot never lived. And taking the state of the country, the nar- 
rowness of the means, the rudeness of the age, into consideration, 
the history of the Christian church does not contain an example of 
resolute, untiring successful labor, superior to that of translating the 
entire Scriptures into the language of tho native tribes of Massa- 


cliusetts, — a labor performed not in the flush of youth, nor within the 
luxurious abodes of academic lore, but under the constant burden of 
his labors as a minister and a preacher, and at a time of life when 
the spirits begin to flag." 

Such is the judgment of one of the first scholars and most dis- 
cerning men of our own age, of the "Apostle to the Indians," the 
founder and father of Natick. 

It would be gratifying, if it were possible, to trace the course 
of Eliot's journey in search of a proper locality for his Indian plan- 
tation ; to see him visit this and that place then in the unbroken forest, 
but now the site of prosperous towns and villages. Why did his 
Indian guides direct him to Natick ? And why was he satisfied with 
its hills, forests and rivers ? But v.e have to do with fact, not fancy. 
We know he chose it above all others, and we see him oftentimes on 
the ground, teaching, preaching, instructing in agriculture and in the 
construction of houses. 

The anxious solicitude of Eliot for his Indians will be seen in 
many places during the progress of this history. We shall see him, 
when more than seventy years of age, meeting the Indians when all 
others had proved treacherous, and consoling them in captivity. 
We shall see him, when others doubted their fidelity, ever confident 
and endeavoring to confirm others in their favor. 

Two petitions in behalf of the Indians are still extant, and in 
EUot's handwriting. It is a petition to the General Court, setting 
forth the grievances of the Indians, and asking redress, dated 1669, 
and styled, " The humble petition of John Eliot, in bahalf of the 
poor Indians at Natick. Showeth, That whereas, this honored 
Court did appoint a committee to fix a line betwixt Dedham and 
Natick, bounding on each other, viz. : the worshipful Mr. Ting and 
Jackson, Dea. Park, and Lieut. Cook, of Boston, who took pains in 
it, and the record of their determination is accepted and put into 
Court records : nevertheless some of Dedham do invade our line ; 
upon one side, they forbid the Indians to plant, take away their rails 
which they have prepared to fence their grounds, and on another 
side have taken away their lands and sold ym to others, to the 
trouble and wonderment of the Indians. These are humbly to 
request this honored Court to empower the same worshipful commit- 
tee, and request you once more to take pains and go to the place wt 
ye have already done, and request our brethren of Dedham to be 


quiet and let us peaceably enjoy our own. So committing this 
honored Court unto the Lord and to the word of his grace, I remain 
your humble petitioner, John Eliot." 

Another petition of Eliot's is extant in his own handwriting, and 
dated August 14. 1669. The following is a copy : 

'• To the honored General Court. 

The humble petition of John Eliot in behalf of the poor Indians 
of Xatick and Magwoukommok this 14th day of the 8th, '69. 

Showeth, That whereas, in the records of the bounds of Natick 
there is liberty given to seek out elsewhere ninety acres of meadow, 
and the Court will grant the same, and seeing there is no such meadow 
to be found, and of late the Indians have learned to make cedar 
shingles and clapboards, unto which work in moyling in the swamps, 
(to which work) ye are fitter than many English, and many English 
choose rather to buy ym of the Indians yn make ym themselves, — 
these are therefore humbly to request that their grant of meadow may 
be turned into ungranted cedar swamps, one by the way towards 
Mendon and others towards Nipmuck. 

Furthermore, whereas a company of new praying Indians are set 
down in the western corner of Xatick bounds, called Magwoukkom- 
mok, who have called one to rule and another to teach ym, of whom 
the latter is of the church, the former ready to be joined, and there 
is not fit land for planting towards Natick, but westward there is, 
though very rocky, — these are humbly to request that fit accom- 
modation may be allowed ym westward. And thus committing this 
honorable Court unto the Lord, I rest. 

Your humble petitioner, 

John Eliot." 

That the regard of EUot to the Indians was appreciated and recip- 
rocated, is discoverable in the written accounts he has given us of 
his visits to Natick, as well as in other passages of his writings. 

Prof. Calvin E. Stowe, a native of Natick, while in London, discov- 
ered in the archives of one of the oldest Cono^resational churches 
in the world, — the same to which Jacobs and Lathrop mmis- 
tered, — a letter from the Natick Indians to Eliot. He obtained a 
fac simile of it. and has kindly tendered it for publication in its appro- 
priate place, a history of Natick. It i? dated 19th March. 1693. 


and labelled, " For our worthy and good friend Mr. John Eliot, the 
Reverend Teacher of the Church at Roxbury, in New England. " 
The following is a copy of it : — 

" Woi'thr/ and Reverend Mr. Eliot : — God has made you to us 
and our nation a spiritual father. We are inexpressibly engaged to 
you for your faithful, constant, indefatigable labors, care, and love 
to and for us, and you have always manifested the same to us as 
well in our adversity as prosperity for about forty years, making 
known to us the Glad Tidings of Salvation by Jesus Christ, for which 
we desire to give you our hearty thanks ; and whereas you are now 
grown aged, for that we are deprived of seeing your face and hear- 
ing your voice (especially in the winter season) so frequently as for- 
merly, we presume to make this our address to you, touching a 
matter wherein we were aided by your counsel and encouragement 
formerly. Sir, you know that the church and people of Natick 
about two years and a half since made their application, and gave a 
call, by a general vote, to ye Rev'd Mr. Gookin, minister of Sher- 
born, (a village in the vicinity or neighborhood to us) that he would 
please to preach a Lecture to us at ISTatick ; which invitation of ours 
God inclined his heart to accept, and he hath attended it about two 
years and a half, and we hope not without comfort and benefit to 
some poor souls, through the Grace of God. 'T is true he preacheth 
to us in the English tongue, which all do not fully understand, but 
some learn a little, and desire to know more of it; but there being a 
well-spoken and intelligent interpreter of our eountrymen, who, being 
the day before instructed and informed by Mr. Gookin in the matter 
to be delivered, is prompt and ready to interpret and communicate to 
us in our own language, which practice, as we understand, is approved 
in Scripture in the primitive times, as in 1 Cor. 14 : 27, 28, that if 
one speak in an unknown tongue another should interpret. Unto 
this lecture many English men and women of the neighborhood do 
resort, who, by their example and communion with us in the worship 
of God, it tendeth (as is evident) to promote not only religion, but 
civility amongst us. Therefore, dear sir, our humble request unto 
you is, that you will improve your best interest with and in the 
Right Hon'ble ye Gov. & Corporation for Propagating the Gospel in 
America, residmg at London, that they would please to write 
eflfectually unto their Commissioners in New England, to incourage 


this our worthy minister, Mr. Gookin, to persevere in his labors 
among us. We understand he meets with some discouragement, 
and the reason -whereof is because he does not yet preach in the 
Indian language, which probably in a little more time afterward he 
will obtain ; but we incline to believe that ye way whom he now 
exercises may and will promote the work as much, because now the 
English Christians are present and communicate with us in God's 
worship, which puts a great lustre and beauty on our meeting and 
tendeth to Instruct us (especially young ones,) to learn the English 
language, and to carry it with a more grave deportment, in ye holy 
worship of God, for you know our great poverty, especially since the 
wars, that we are not able to give Mr. Gookin encouragement by any 
allowance yearly, and as we heard the commissioners allow him but 
10 lb. ye annum. But we hope ye most Noble, pious and worthy 
patriots in England, of whose goodness and beneficence we have 
often tasted, and which with all thankfulness, both to God and men 
we acknowledge, will incourage the work as well as others, which we 
believe will not be the least means to propagate religion and civility 
among the Indians. So with our humble duty and service pre- 
sented, we remain, 

Your most loving and assured friends. 
Old Waban, his mark, +• John Magoom, 

Daniel Takawampait. Thomas Tray, his mark, -j-. 

Nataniel. Nemiah, his mark, +• 

Old Mounout, his mark, -{ . John Moqunk, his mark, -f . 

Old Nossounomus, his mark, +• Old Jethro, his mark, +. 
Weld AN Huhateu. Old Maquin, his mark, S- " 

John Awagguin, his mark, -}-. Jamo. 

Simon Betaghoun. Thomas Waban. 

Natick, March 19, 1083-4. '' 

We need not apologize to our readers for the insertion of the 
above. It conveys at once the true idea of the Indian meetings, 
and their own feelings towards Mr. Eliot and his associates. It 
draws a picture more vividly than could be done in any other way, of 
the extent of the early efforts to convert the Indians, and the manner 
in which they were applied to their object. 

The most interesting relic of aboriginal America in town is a copy 
of Eliot's Bible in the Indian language. Many interesting associa- 


tions cluster around this relic of the past. A few copies of it only 
are now extant : one in the college library at Cambridge, and one 
in the Mission house in Boston, are all known to the author. Some 
public-spirited individuals purchased this copy from the library of 
Hon. John Pickering ; and the ceremony of its presentation to the 
town took place in the Town Hall on the two hundredth anniversary 
of Eliot's first visit to the Indians at ISTonantum, Oct. 28, 1846, the 
nominal not the actual day. The hall was crowded with the inhabi- 
tants of the town, and the only lineal descendant of the Natick 
tribe, a girl about sixteen years of age, occupied a central seat at the 
table, and was the chief object of attention during the evening. 

Rev. Samuel Hunt, pastor of the First Congregational Church, pre- 
sided at the meeting, and commenced the exercises with the following 
address : 

^''Ladies and Ctentlemen : — That this is an occasion of more than 
ordinary interest I need not assert. The evidence is here, in the 
numbers which have come up to this place, notwithstanding the unfa- 
vorableness of the weather, to participate in the enjoyment of this 
social gathering ; in this venerable volume, around which cluster the 
associations of an age without a parallel in the history of the wo^d, 
for the depth and spirituality of its piety, the earnestness of its 
high endeavor, and its heroic daring and fortitude in the cause of 
humanity and truth ; in the object before us, the procurement of this 
Bible to be deposited in the archives of the town, not only as a relic 
of former days, but as a link binding the future to the past. 

And yet I am by no means unaware that there are those who do 
not appreciate this interest, nor sympathize in the feelings that have 
brought us together. I know there are not wanting those who will 
inquire, ' Of what use is all this expenditure of time, money, and 
labor ? Of what value even is the volume itself which we propose 
to procure ? It is not only written in a language which we do not 
understand, but in the barbarous dialect of a tongue that is never to 
be spoken again ; of a people which has already ceased to exist, 
except this one poor Indian girl, the orphan daughter of a 
departed race, reminding us most impressively by her presence of 
the dead that are gone and the people that are never to return.' 
True, the Bible we have purchased is written in the language of a 
race which has melted away before the advancing light and warmth 


of civilization, as the snow before the ascending sun. Its term- 
inology is indeed barbarous and uncouth. Its words are long 
and unpronounceable. And yet is it so certain it will prove a useless 
possession ? Can you conceive of no advantages connected with this 
dark and antique volume as it is lodged with the papers of the town ? 
Is there nothing in the hallowed associations that linger around its 
venerable form, that is calculated to make us better ? Is there no 
eloquence even in its mute but expressive silence, that shall make us 
wiser in the stern but useful lessons of truth, piety, and an earnest 
self-sacrifice for the good of men ? Have we become so brutal, so 
under the control of our mere animal instincts, that we can attach no 
value to anything except as it shall supply our physical necessities, 
and gratify our pride, our love of pleasure, or our desire of wealth ? 
Can we be moved by nothing but what is material ? 

' Far be from me and my friends, ' says the great English 
moralist, ' such cold and frigid philosophy as may conduct us 
unmoved and indifferent over any field that may have been dignified by 
wisdom, patriotism and valor. That man is little to be envied, whose 
patriotism would not gather force on the plains of ISIarathon, or 
whose piety would not grow warmer among the ruins of lona.' 
I^or has such frigid philosophy prevailed to any great extent among 
men, even in the most barbarous periods of the world's history. 

It has ever been understood that men have sympathies, that they 
are susceptible to emotion, and that they can be most deeply aflfected 
by Avell-directed appeals to their sensibilities. Even the savage trusts 
not alone to his mere brute force, his power of endurance and his 
wondrous skill in the arts of the war. He knows that, however well 
endowed in these respects, there needs to be the energy of feeling 
to give them greater efficiency. He would have the passions 
aroused ; and the terrible warwhoop, as it rings through the forest, 
stirs up his dark and bloody nature, and nerves his arm with greater 
strength in his fearful work of death. 

You remember that when Lord Nelson had arranged his ships in 
line of battle at Trafalgar, and all was in readiness for the dreadful 
onset, he ran up that signal which all could see, and which will never 
be forgotten, ' England expects every man to do his duty.' That 
silent appeal to his patriotism waked up the energies of every man, and 
gave England one of her greatest victories. 

Peter the Hermit, even amid the darkness of the Middle Ages, by 


a well-directed appecal to the enthusiasm of the masses, kiiidled|a 
flame that almost depopulated Europe in their burning desire to 
rescue the Holy Sepulchre from the hands of the Infidels. 

And shall Christians, we who live in the nineteenth century in the 
heart of New England, almost Avithin sight of Plymouth rock, and 
almost within hearing of the surges that mingled their voices with 
the prayers and praises of the Pilgrims themselves, — shall we show 
ourselves more brutal in our feelings, and more destitute of sensibility ? 
Shall we who dwell among the scenes consecrated by the toils, the 
prayers, and the faith of Eliot, — who live on the very hills and 
plains, and by the sides of the beautiful streams and lakes where 
dwelt his rude but "praying Indians," — shall we sit down and 
coolly calculate in dollars and cents, the value of this volume on 
which he spent so many dark years of discouragement and toil ? 

Have we no philanthropy to gather force and piety, to grow 
warmer as our eyes gaze upon this relic of a former age ? I trust 
we have. And let us take this volume which a kind Providence has 
placed within our reach, and while we would not look upon it with 
any superstitious veneration, let us regard it as it is, an imperishable 
record of the good attempted by man for man, a precious witness 
that while our fathers were laying the foundation for their own civil 
and religious welfare, they did not forget the poor Indian in his dark- 
ness and sorrow. And more than this, while we thus express our 
grateful remembrance of their ancestral virtues, let us strive to 
emulate, and by their good deeds and self-denying sacrifices for the 
good of man, make apparent that we are most worthy descendants 
of those we now delight to honor. The tribe of Natick is indeed 
extinct, but there are other Indians within our borders, there arc 
other pagans for whom we should care. For their good let us labor, 
and stimulated by so noble an example in their behalf, let us, like 
Eliot, be willing to endure hardship as good soldiers of the cross." 

Two incidents in the life of EUot in this connection will occupy all 
the space we can allow to a description of his efforts. 

In 1661 he completed his translation of the New Testament, and 
presented it to his Indians. 

Let us take the Bible now in the archives of the town, go and 
stand by the banks of the Charles, clear them in imagination of the 
houses, shops and mills ; trace, instead of the wide gravelled roads, the 


three long narrow streets of the ancient town ; let the bittern rise 
again from her invaded haunt, the tortoise slide sidelong from the log 
on which he was sunning himself. Amid all this stillness of Nature 
see Eliot place in the hands of an Indian boy the Testament, and 
watch the varying emotions which beam across his face, as the tones 
of the young savage's voice, playing with the rugged words of the 
unpronounceable language, strike his ear. Such is not an imaginary 
scene, and such emotions were Eliot's only reward for his disinterested 

Eliot, after learning the Indian language, lectured in Indian to an 
audience at Cambridge at the annual meeting of the Synod. A 
large assemblage of Indians came to hear him. They gave strict 
attention to the word, and propounded various questions. Many at 
that time were added to his praying Indians. 

An anecdote is told, illustrative of the benevolence of Eliot's 
character and of his care for the poor : 

So great was his charity that his salary was often distributed for the 
relief of his needy neighbors so soon after the period at which he 
received it, that before another period arrived his own family were 
straitened for the comforts of life. One day the parish treasurer, on 
paying him the money for salary due, which he put into a handker- 
chief, in order to prevent Mr. E. from giving away liis money before 
he got home, tied the ends of the handkerchief into as many hard 
knots as he could. The good man received his handkerchief and 
took leave of the treasurer. He immediately went to the house of a 
sick and necessitous family. On entering he gave them his blessing, 
and told them God had sent them some relief. The sufferers with 
tears of gratitude welcomed their benefactor, who with moistened 
eyes began to untie the knots in his handkerchief. After many 
efforts to get at his money, and impatient at the delay and perplexity, 
he threw the handkerchief, money and all, into the lap of the mother, 
saying he believed the Lord meant they should have the whole of it. 

A son of Eliot was the first minister of Newton ; his abilities and 
occupation in the ministry are said to be preeminent. Under the 
direction of his father he obtained considerable proficiency in the 
Indian language, and was an assistant to him as a missionary until 
he settled at Newton. 


Natick Indians. Number at Dipfeuent Pekiods, Oppression by the 
Whites. Eliot Monument. Historical Items. Extracts erom Rec- 
ords OF the Town. Dea. Ephraim, Sassamon, Takaavampait, Waban. 
Anecdotes of Indians. Bi-Centennial Celebration. 

. There was, as is very well known, never any separate tribe called 
the Natick Indians, or the Naticks. They were mostly of the 
Massachusetts tribe, and resided in different parts of Natick and 
Sherborn, on the borders of Farm Pond, in Concord, and at Nonan- 
tum ; and the settlement at Natick was caused by their desire to 
hear the the Gospel and cultivate their lands undisturbed by the 
English. They had no tools or skill, no fences to their grounds, and 
their corn was spoiled by the English cattle ; and the English refused 
to pay for it because their lands were unfenced. 

It was necessary for them therefore to be in a settlement by 
themselves, anc^ for that purpose Natick was chosen, as well as for the 
purpose of establishing a church as before described. 

Thus assembled at Natick, they were, at different periods of their 
history, comparatively numerous. 

"VVe have it from tradition, that about the year 1700, three 
hundred Indians paraded near the present site of the Town llall, 
at an Indian training. In 1677, two hundred of the Natick war- 
riors were sent with a party of English to fight the Indians at 
the eastward. In the year 1758 there were at Natick twenty-five 
families, besides several individuals. In 1678 there were two hundred 
and twelve praying Indians at Natick. From 1754 to 1760 many 
of them were in the military service. While at the Lakes they 
caught a mortal disease, of which many of them died ; in one year 
(1759) no less than twenty-three. In the year 1763, according to 
the census then taken, there were thirty-seven only in town (wander- 
ing Indians not included.) In 1792 the Indians of Natick were 
reduced to one family of five persons. 

There is now (1855) only one descendant of the Indians left in 


" Alas ! for tliem, tlieii- day is o'er ; 
Their fii'es are out on liiE and shore ; 
For them no more the wild deer bounds, 
The plough is on theii- hunting grounds ; 
The pale man's axe rings thi'ough their woods, 
The pale man's bark skims o'er their floods, 
Their pleasant springs are diy." 

The two events -which contributed more than all others to destroy 
the good understanding existing between the English and Indians at 
Natick, and to hasten their extinction as a praying town, were King 
Philip's war and the death of Eliot. 

No combination of Indians so powerful, and apparently so resolved 
on extermination of the whites, had ever before been effected. The 
Pequods had been suppressed, and from that time New England had 
been free from the fear of the hatchet and the tomahawk. The fear 
of surprise and massacre was such, that it was seriously proposed in 
General Court to build a wall eight feet high, to extend the whole 
distance from the Charles River to Concord, for the protection of 
Middlesex and Essex Counties, that the people might be securely 
" environed from the rage and fury of the savages." It is no wonder 
that at the first breaking out of this war the praying Indians should 
be looked upon with distrust ; but the harsh measures adopted can 
hardly be justified. 

Representations were soon made to the Governor that the " pray- 
ing Indians " of Natick and Marlborough were treacherously dis- 
posed, and a force was despatched to convey them to Boston. The 
company, under the command of Captain Moosely, reached Marl- 
borough in the night, and early in the morning, before the Indians 
had any suspicion of their design, surronj;ided their fort, seized on 
their arms, and obliged them to surrender. They made no resist- 
ance, were taken into the custody of the soldiers, their hands tied 
behind them, and connected by a cart rope, were driven down to 
Boston, in company of the Indians of Natick, thence hurried down to 
Deer Island. Mr. Eliot, then over seventy years of age, met them 
at " The Pines," * and endeavored to console them. The founda- 
tion of this harsh treatment was the conduct of the Springfield 
Indians, in the destruction of Westfield, Hadley, and other places, 
in 1675. 

* The Pines were near where the U. S. Arsenal is situated in Watertown. 


The property still remaining, which belongs to the Indians of Natick, 
is in the hands of a guardian appointed by the State, as is all other 
property belonging to Indians in Massachusetts. The grovelling Dutch- 
man and half besotted Irish can control his own, under the protection of 
law ; the crushed and broken-hearted red man is disfranchised, and 
his existence ignored by his conqueror and lord. 

We gaze on the grave-stone of Takawampait, on the implements 
they have left behind, the arrow, the pestle and the hatchet, while 
the time-worn volume lies unread in the archives of the town. 
Sometimes — 

"lu the gay and noisy street 
Of the great village which usiuids the place 
Of the small Indian hamlet, we may see 
Some miserable relic of that race, 
Whose sorely tarnished fortunes have been told. 
Yet how debased and fallen ! In his eye 
The flame of noble daring is gone out, 
And his brave face has lost its martial look. 
His eye rests on the earth as if the grave 
Were his sole hope, his last and only home. 
A poor thin garb is "svi-apt about his frame. 
Whose sorry pUght but mocks his ancient state, 
And in the bleak and pitiless storm he walks, 
With melancholy brow, and shivers as he goes. 
His pride is dead, his coiu'age is no more. 
His name is but a by- word. All the tribes 
Who called these plains and hills their own 
Are homeless, friendless wanderers o'er earth." 

One still more enduring memento of Eliot and his " praying In 
dians " exists. Near, if not on the site of the Indian town, a neat and 
durable monument to the Indian Apostle has been reared. On one 
side, his name and age and the date of his decease ; on the other, his 
Indian Bible, open and bearing the inscription " Up Biblume God," 
the Book of God. 

For a history of Natick prior to 1762, the date at which it was 
erected into an English district, we are dependent on tradition and on 
detached leaves in possession of the town clerk. 

From 1651 to 1762, more than a century, it was an Indian 
town ; and its history is little more than a picture of wild Indians 
making unsuccessful attempts to clothe themselves in the robes of 


That the form of government adopted by Eliot's advice at the 
commencement continued for a long period, is probable, not only 
because Eliot, continuing to interest himself in the ■welfare of the 
town, and leaving many documents in his own handwriting, never 
mentioned any alteration, but from the fact that it is 1716, 
over fifty years latsr, before we learn of their having a munici- 
pal organization like other towns. 

What were the results ? and what was the success of the efforts of 
Eliot and his coadjutors ? are interesting questions, and tbose which 
we have some means of settling. 

They threaded their way through the forest to this land of streams, 
hills, and plains, and soon " the desert smiles." Discouragement and 
uncertainty attend their steps. Water from the spring is their bev- 
erage ; fish, and such game as the woods furnish, their means of subsis- 
tence. By " raoyling" in the forest, with the broad arch of heaven 
for shelter, and protected from savage foes around only by their fire- 
locks and their trust in God, they succeed in opening, here and there, 
small clearings to the sun. Patches of beans and turnips, with corn 
and rye interspersed, begin yearly to appear. A few domestic ani- 
mals may be seen browsing around their huts. A house for public 
worship stood in the midst of the little plantation. They had no 
mill to grind their corn, no artisans to minister to the necessities or 
comfort of the settlers, and no physicians to afford aid in cases of 
sickness. But each little tenement was a temple, from which, morn- 
ing and evening, the devout and simple worship of the savage ascend- 
ed, and the Sabbath, which has been less rigidly kept by other in- 
habitants of the town since then, "was to them a day of peaceful rest, 
undisturbed by the clatter of bells or the exhibitions of pride and 

We have gleaned some items of interest relating to Natick, during 
this period, from the collections of the Massachusetts Historical So- 
ciety, and know no better way to give them to our readers than in 
chronological order. 

1671, Aug. 1. Two natives, named Anthony and William, were sent 
by the " poor church of Natick " with written instructions, signed 
John Eliot, with the consent of church, to the Missoghounog Indians, 
and to the Enghsh of Aquidnick and Plymouth, for the purpose of 
preventing a war between those Indians and the English. 

1674. Gookin, General Superintendent of the Indians of Mas. 


sachusetts sent Jethro of Naticlc, in September of this year, to 
Nashua, (Lancaster,) to preach to his countrymen, whom Eliot had 
never visited. Jethro was one of the most distinguished of the convert- 
ed Indians. One of the tribe happened to be present at the Court, 
and declared that he was desirously willing, as well as some others of 
his people, to pray to God, but that there were sundry of that peo- 
ple very wicked, and much addicted to drunkenness, and thereby 
many disorders were committed amongst them, and he entreated 
Gookin to put forth his power to suppress this vice. He was asked 
whether he would take upon himself the ofl&ce of constable, and re- 
ceive power to apprehend drunkards, and bring the delinquents 
before the Court to receive punishment. He answered that he would 
speak with his friends, and if they chose him and strengthened his 
hands in the work, he would come for a black staff and power. It 
is not known that Jethro's exhortations produce^ any effect. — (Wil- 
lard's History of Lancaster.) 

In 1677, 2 month, 13 day. Assembled to prepare for an ex- 
change of lands between Natick and Sherborn as in our judgment 
has been rendered at the Court, by Mr. Eliot and Major Gookin. 

It was then voted and concluded that propositions should be made 
to Major Gookin and Mr. Eliot, and to the Indians, in referring to the 
exchange of lands between Natick and Sherborn, as to give fifty 
pounds in current pay and as much land as a committee by the Gen- 
eral Court shall think meet. 

In 1684 the Indians of Natick and Wamusit, (now part of Tewks- 
bury,) who belonged to the same tribe with the Marlborough Indians, 
laid claim to a right in the soil of that town, which had been culti- 
vated by the English nearly thirty years. 

The town paid them thirty-one pounds for a deed in full, which 
was signed by twenty-six Indians, beside two witnesses of the same 
nation. Six of these wrote their names, the rest made their marks. 
— (Allen's History of Northborough.) 

In 1679, the inhabitants of Sherborn exchanged with Natick four 
thousand acres of land, more or less, giving two hundred bushels of 
Indian corn to boot. 

There vras also to be a lot of fifty acres set out where the commis- 
sioners of ye colonies. Major Gookin and Mr. Eliot and Indian 
rulers shall choose, within that tract of land which Sherborn was to 
have of Natick, to be appropriated forever to the use of a free school 


for teaching the English and the Indian children the English Ian 

guage and other sciences. (Signed,) 

Daniel Gookin, Waban, (Mark.) 

Nathaniel Gookin, Pimbow, (Mark.) 

Edward West, John Awousdmug. 

Daniel Morse, Peter Ephraim. 

Thomas Eams, Daniel. (Takawampait, 

Henry Leland, probably.) 

Obadiah Morse. 

In 1685, we find an account of a visit to Natick by JohnDunton, 
a London bookseller, who was visiting Boston on business. After 
visiting IMr. Eliot at Roxbury, who presented him with twelve Indian 
Bibles, he says : " On my return I found several of my friends 
making ready for a journey to Natick. I was glad of an opportunity 
to acquaint myself with the manners, religion, and government of 
the Indians. When we were setting forward I was obliged, out of 
civility and gratitude to take Madam Rich behind me on horseback. 
True, she was the flower of Boston, but in this case proved no more 
than a beautiful sort of luggage to me." 

In 1693, Cotton, in his Magnaha, Vol. 2, page 282, speaks thus 
of Natick. " The Indian church at Natick (which was the first 
Indian church in America,) is, since blessed Ehot's death, much 
diminished and dwindled away. But Mr. Daniel Gookin has bestowed 
his pious care upon it." 

In 1679, the Indians making daily inroads on the weak and un- 
fenced places (in Maine,) the Governor and Council resolved to raise 
new forces ; and, having had good experience of the faithfulness and 
valor of the Christian Indians about Natick, armed two hundred of 
them, and sent them, together with forty Enghsh, to prosecute the 
quarrel with the Eastern Indians to the full. — (Hul)bard History.) 

In 1698, Grindal Ilawson and Samuel Danforth spent from May 
30th to June 24th in visiting the several plantations of Indians in 
Massachusetts. The following is their report respecting the Indians 
at Natick. 

" At Natick we find a small church consisting of seven men and three 
women. Their pastor (ordained by that reverend and holy man of 
God, John EUot, deceased,) is Daniel Tahawampait, and is a person 


of good knowledge. Here are fifty-nine men, and fifty-one ^yomen, 
and seventy children under sixteen years of age. We find no school- 
master here, and only one child that can read. 

Grindal Rawson, 
Boston, July 12, 1698. Samuel Danfobth." 

In 1762 Natick was erected into an Enghsh district or precinct, 
by an act of the General Court. In this act the English inhabitants 
only were included, the Indians being under guardianship. From 
this time the records have been kept v«'ith a good degree of accuracy. 
Prior to this date we find the following votes on the Proprietors' book. 
1T31-2. Eben Felch receipts for four pounds for keeping school 
in Natick. 

1737, September 19. Voted to make sale of one hundred and fifty 
pounds' worth of common lands ; the income and yearly interest to 
be towards the maintenance of a school in Natick. 

1752, March 30. Voted to dismiss Frances Fullam, Esq., (who 
desired to be dismissed,) and chose Jonathan Richardson in his room, 
to procure their rent money of their Magunquog lands and pay it to 
each proprietor according to his proportion. 

1754, March 12. Voted to sell so much of our common and indi- 
vidual lands as will be sufficient to raise money to pay for a lot of land 
which we have engaged to procure for our Reverend Minister (Mr. 
Badger,) and chose Deacon Ephraim, John Ephraim, Benj. Tray, 
a committee to execute legal deeds of the same in behalf of the pro- 
prietors. -■ Eighty-three acres were sold agreeably to this vote. Voted 
to dispose of the old meeting-house, and what may be serviceable in 
the new meeting-house may be used therefor, and the value set to the 
Indians' account, and the remainder part of the old-meeting house to 
be sold by committee that are chosen to lay out their common lands, 
and to be divided amongst the proprietors, and that said committee, 
together with the Indian guardian, be judges of the equivalent. 
Oct. 2, 1758. Voted to fence the English burying-grounds. 
Oct. 1, 1746. Voted not to have a school this year. Granted 
£85 to buy ammunition for a parish stock. Granted in 1748, £40, 
old tenor, to be laid out in a reading and writing school. 

1749_.50, Jan. 5th. Voted to accept Mr. Oliver Pcabody as 
the parish minister, and grant him £300, old tenor, yearly salary, 
upon condition he will come to the centre of the parish to preach. 


This vote indicates the existence of a difference of opinion as to 
the proper place to locate a meeting-house, a difference ■which from 
other sources we know actually existed, and divided the town into 
two hostile sections during the whole of Mr. Badger's and a part of 
Mr. Peabodj's ministry. 

The controversy terminated at last in the building of a meeting- 
house in the centre of the town. The large building standing on 
Summer street, and occupied as a shoe manufactory by Mr. Henry 
Morse, was the first meeting-house in the centre of the town. 

The zeal of the fathers of the town in religious matters, and the 
desire to be accommodated with Gospel preaching, are shown by the 
history of this controversy, extending through fifty years of the his- 
tory of the town. The sensitiveness of all classes during that 
period, on religious matters, is ilKistrated by a fact stated by Neal, 
in his " History of New England," that the soldiers composing the 
army sent against the Pequods, had to stop in the wilderness and 
settle the question, whether they were under a covenant of works 
or a covenant of grace, before they could proceed. 

There were many individuals of marked character among the 
Indians at Natick. The names of Mattocks, Pegan, Boston, 
Waban, are familiar as household words to the descendants of the 
first white settlers. 

Waban, the name signifying in the Indian language " the Wind," 
was one of the most distinguished of the " praying Indians." He 
was one of the rulers of fifties, first chosen by the Indians, after- 
wards a constable, in which capacity many ludicrous anecdotes are 
told of him. He was at first an Indian merchant at Nonantum ; 
aftewards removed to Natick and became one of Eliot's most efficient 
supporters. At his death he expressed an animated joy in the hope 
of heaven, where he should unite with the souls of departed be- 

His last words were, " I give my soul to thee, my Redeemer 
Jesus Christ ! pardon all my sins, and deliver me from hell. Help 
me against death, and then I am willing to die ; and when I die, oh 
help me and relieve me." 

Dea. Ephraim, the first person who held the office of Deacon in this 
place, was another Indian of whom we often hear anecdotes. Rev. 
Mr. Badger says of him, that " he was a worthy Indian of good 


understanding, and from the first of his making a Christian profes- 
sion, an example of seriousness, temperance, and regular conversa- 
tion, a constant attendant on the institutions of religion." On being 
asked why so many Indian young men, while in English families, 
although they had free access to liquor, remained steady and exem- 
plary, but as soon as they joined the Indians again became dissi- 
pated and idle, he made the laconic reply, '' Ducks will bo ducks, 
although they are hatched by a hen ; " in broken English, '" Tucks 
will be tucks, although old hen he hatch um." 

Daniel Takawampait : The grave-stone of this successor of Eliot 
is in the wall in front of the south meeting-house. The grandfather 
of the author of this work, (Capt. David Bacon, ^ had in his posses- 
sion a short time previous to his death, a deed, dated xVpril 8, IGi^iJ, 
by which this Indian minister conveyed to John Sawin a piece of 
meadow land. This deed may now be seen at the rooms of the Massa- 
chusetts Historical Society. The name is there spelled TakaNvompbait. 
An amusing anecdote is told of an Indian who went to Boston from 
Natick in the fiill of the year with a back-load of brooms and 
baskets, and, as was his custom, called into a store and purchased a 
dram, paid the price and departed. The next spring, on a similar 
errand, ho called at the sa,me store, drank the same quantity of 
Hquor, and was charged double the price, the reason being given 
that it took as fhuch to keep it as to keep a horse. " Hah 1 " said 
the Indian, " he no eat as much hay, but he drink as much water." 

But the Indian of Natick who lived the most eventful life, and 
whose history is the most romantic, was John Sassamon. Ho was a 
subject of King Philip, became a convert to Christianity, learned 
the language of the English, was able to read and write, and trans- 
lated somo of the Bible into Indian. He was employed by Eliot as 
a schoolmaster to his countrymen at Natick. This must have been 
about the year IGGO, as he was Bhilip's secretary and instructor in 
1GG2, and this Avas subsequent to his becoming a Christian. He 
soon became otfended with the English, and went to reside with 
Alexander, Chief of the Narragansetts, and afterwards with riiilip, 
who employed him on account of hts learning. Sassamon, however, 
soon left Philip and returned to the English, at which time Cotton 
Mather says of him, that " ho manifested such evident signs of 
repentance, as that ho was, after the return from pagan Philip, 
reconciled to the ' praying Indians,' baptized and received as a 


member of one of the Indian churches, yea, and employed as m- 
structor amongst them every Lord's day." In 1673 Sassamon -^'as 
sent to preach to the Namaskets. The chief of that tribe, Watas- 
paguin, in order to encourage the new rehgion, gave Sassamon a 
tract of land, the deed of -which is now extant. It is in the follow- 
ing form and words. 

" Know all men by their presents, that I, old Wataspaguin, doe 
grant unto John Sassamon, alias Yv^assasoman, twenty-seven acres of 
land for a house lott at Assawomset necke. This is my gift given to 
him the said John Sassamon, by me the said Wataspaguin in Anno, 
1673. [1674 if between 1st of January and 25th of March.] 

Old Wataspaguin, (G' his mark. 
Willum Taspaguin □ V his mark. 
Witness alsoe Naneheunt,+ his mark." 

An Indian of the Narragansetts had married Sassamon's daughter, 
and as soon as Sassamon detected Philip's determination to wage a war 
of extermination, he made a will, giving his land to his son-in-law. 

There are many deeds and treaties of King Philip's on which the 
name of Sassamon is inscribed as witness. When Sassamon de- 
tected Philip's intentions, he went to Plymouth and discovered the 
design to the English. This proceeding having conft to the ears of 
Philip, Sassamon vras considered an outlaw, and his murder soon 
after the legitimate result of his friendship for the English. 

Early in the spring of 1675, Sassamon was missing, and on search 
being made his body was found in Assawomset Pond. Those who 
killed him, not caring to be known to the English, left his hat and 
gun upon the ice, that it might be supposed he had drowned himself. 

Four persons were suspected of the murder ; tried at Plymouth 
by a jury one half EngUsh and one half Indian. They were all of 
them executed, one confessing the murder, the others protesting 
their innocence. 

We have thus run through the early history of Natick, giving the 
incidents of interest which occurred, and a sketch of the lives of 
those who took a prominent part in them. And while the mournful 
impression urges itself upon us, that the race is extinct, and that all 
our efforts can do but little in perpetuating their memory, we console 
ourselves with the reflection that the natural features of the town 


and state are monuments which .will -bear their names to the latest 
generation. Pegan, Old Massachusetts, Natick, Puncatasket, and 
Wachusett, "will cease to be spoken of before the remembrance of 
those -who gave them their names shall die out. 

The year has just elapsed which brought about the two hundredth 
anniversary of the settlement of Natick. 

Two hundred years had rolled away since John Eliot had selected 
Natick as the site of his Indian town. Its boundary lines had 
become established. Adjoining towns had contributed their territory, 
their population, and their example, until the child had outgrown in 
size the parents. Instead of the dark forest which then excluded even 
the summer's sun, rich fields of waving grain decked the surface of 
the soil in every direction. The wigwams and rude houses of the 
first settlers had given place to dwellings of comfort and architec- 
tural beauty. The bridle-paths of the savages had been widened 
into gravelled roads, and the whole town threaded by commodious 
streets. Instead of the absence of all means of conveyance, each 
family was accommodated with his own vehicle, and the " fire 
steed," on his steel-bound road, waited the bidding of his masters. 
The sphere once so competently filled by John Sassamon, was now 
so enlarged that a score of teachers found ample room in its en- 

Wooden bowls, spoons, platters, and plates, were now only remem- 
bered as things that had been, while crockery, glass, and silver, 
supplied their places ; velvet sofas and stuffed chairs stood in the 
places of settles and wooden benches, while five commodious houses 
of worship were weekly filled with intelligent and devout worshippers. 

Natick had become not slightly known in the wide world around ; 
her manufactures were daily on the wharves of all the principal cities 
of the Union ; her sons had climbed the Alps, gazed with awe on 
the crumbling cathedrals of Milan and Rome, and spent delightful 
days musing on the embosomed lakes of Swiss and Scottish scenery. 

During the two hundred years that had rolled away, the world 
itself had almost become a new planet. The monarchs of Europe 
had drawn the car of one who was born a citizen, and begged of 
him the right to reign. The United States had broken away from 
the control of Great Britain and asserted their independence, and 
England herself, from being a secondary power, a rival of Spain and 
France, had risen to the ascendency of empire. Gibraltar, Aden, 


Good Hope, India, bristled with her bayonets, until, in the "words of 

America's greatest statesman, " Her morning drum beat, beginning 

with the rising sun, and, keeping company with the hours, circled ihe 

earth with one continuous strain of the martial airs of England." 

The feeling naturally rose in the minds of all interested, either as 

natives or inhabitants of the town, that it Avould be appropriate to 

celebrate the anniversary of its settlement, and call back on the 

occasion the sons and daughters of the town once more to their native 

place. Some of them were cultivating the rich valleys of the West ; 

others living on the shores of the lakes, on the savannahs of the South, 

and in the thronged cities of the coast. From their homes, efforts 

were made to collect them, and on the eighth day of October, 1851, 

the First Congregational Church was crowded with invited guests, 

citizens, and strangers. The invocation was made by Rev. Mr. 

Plorton, pastor of the Methodist society, and the following original 

Hymn, composed by Rev. James Flint, D. D., of Salem, was sung 

by the Choir : — 


Where smiles so soft the landscape round, 
And golden harvests deck the plain, 
Once gloomy forests darkly frowned — 
The wandering red man's wild domain. 

His home was with the beasts of prey ; 
Like them untamed, by instinct led. 
As rudely housed and fed as they. 
Alone to war and hunting bred. 

A servant of the Crucified 
Saw his red brother pass forlorn, 
Darkling and sad, as one denied 
The bourne for which the Cross was borne. 

• IV. 
A Christ-like pity touched his heart : 
A martyr's soul was kindled there. 
The Gospel message to impart. 
And win his tribe to faith and prayer. 


The sachem with his follower felt 
Th' attraction of the good man's love. 
As with his flock in prayer he knelt, 
And sought a blessing from above. 



He taught them arts by -which to thrive ; 
To build, to plant and till the soil : 
A village grew, compact, alive. 
And stored with fruits of cheerful toil. 


But most, thy meek apostle, Lord, 
Labored to teach his flock to read, 
In their own tongue, thy blessed Word, 
And in their lives its truths to heed. 

And Thou his patient toil didst bless, 
And many souls to Christ were led ; 
But, such man's doom of transientness, 
Tribe, tongue and teacher — all are fled ! 


Yet high in Heaven's archives sublime. 
Dear Lord, thy meek apostle's name 
Shall stand, and there outlive all time, 
Above " all Greek — all Roman fame ! " 

Prayer was then offered by Rev. Mr. Thurston, of the Second 
Congregational Church, and the following original hymn, written 
by Rev. Mr. Watson, of the Baptist society, was sung : — 

Two hundred years have rolled away, 
To swell the tide of time's dark flood, 
Since here the red man learned to pray 
And praise our Pilgrim Fathers' God. 

A man in whom the Spirit dwelt. 
Planted with prayer this model town ; 
Slowly beneath these oaks he knelt. 
And called Jehovah's blessing down. 

Our fathers sought. Great God, thy face, 
And list thy heavenly voice to hear ; 
They learned thy footsteps' aim to trace. 
And saw thy light their pathway cheer. 




While warriors raged in fierce array, 
And many hearts knew but despair, 
At sound of drum, on Sabbath day. 
They gathered in the place of prayer. 

Here to the God who reigns above, 
And rules the armies of the sky. 
They sung their songs of fervent love, 
And sent to Heaven their ardent cry. 

Here Jesus' message was revealed. 
And by its mild, transforming voice. 
The desert turned a fruitful field. 
And bade the wilderness rejoice. 

For all thy mercies. Sovereign Lord, 
Vouchsafe to us the hallowed day ; 
Deep on thy altar we record 
The thanks our hearts would fain repa 


All glory to our fathers' God ! 
Sufiicient is his grace alone : 
Come, children, join to spread abroad 
The honors that surround His throne. 

Professor Calvin E. Stowe, D. D., a native of the town, made the 
address. The following is a synopsis of it. Two hundred years ago, 
said Prof. S., a singular scene was witnessed in this town, a scene 
which angels beheld with joj. A group of Indians assembled on 
Charles Hiver, under the guidance of Rev. John Eliot, to lay the 
foundation for a " praying town." They had previously a temporary 
home of five years at Nonantum, the eastern part of Newton. They 
were here too near the white men, some of whom exerted a pernicious 
influence upon them. Mr. Eliot removed them away up into the 
wilderness, where he thought that they would not be disturbed by 
the English. 

Here he established his first and most flourishing Indian church. 
At one period it contained between sixty and seventy members. 
Here he gave lectures on logic and theology. At one time, from 


this church he sent forth six teachers, to be pastors in other praying 

Prof. Stowe noticed some of the traits in Eliot's character. He 
had perseverance and untiring industry. He did not commence his 
efforts to acquire the Indian language until he was forty-six. He 
reduced a spoken language to writing, and published two editions of 
the Bible. He was devoid of ostentation. Though he labored with 
great success, still the spirit of boasting never appears in any of his 
writings. He planted fourteen " praying towns," embracing 3,500 

Eliot sympathized most with the Indians, negroes and slaves. 
His great effort was to raise the poor and degraded. Mr. Shepherd, 
minister of Cambridge, used to say — " The country could not be 
destroyed as long as Eliot lived." Mr. Eliot was a theologian of 
much thought. In a letter to Richard Baxter, he speaks of man 
being like God, because all his actions are voluntary. He uses the 
word " spontaneity," the same that some modern theologian has used 
who thinks he has made a great discovery. He speaks also of the 
root-sin and actual transgression, or breaking of the law. 

Our fathers set forth as one reason why they wished to form set- 
tlements in the New World, that they might preach the Gospel to 
the aboriginal inhabitants. Eliot seldom uttered complaints relative 
to his discouragements. 

Prof. S. here went into a discussion respecting the progress civil- 
ization has made the last two centuries. The advance has been 
slow but sure ; sometimes it has been retrograding, and at others 
rapidly advancing. Our Puritan fathers had some faults, but still 
they were in advance of the age in which they lived. We must 
make advances upon what they did. To make these advances cer- 
tain things must be done. 1st. Absurdity must cease to be revered 
because it is a theological absurdity. Illustrations were given by 
the Catholic faith in the real presence of the body and blood of 
Christ in the Eucharist, and the High Churchman's belief in grace 
being conferred by apostohc succession. 2d. Christian sects and 
parties in their treatment of each other must exercise mutual 
charity. 3d. Schism must cease to be a means of reform. 4th. 
Popular ignorance must come to an end, 5th. Business and em- 
ployments that destroy men must cease. Under this head the 
maker and vender of rum were especially enumerated. 6th. Op- 


pression of every kind must cease. 7tli. War must cease. Mili- 
tary men must not be honored above other men. Men must be 
valued according to the real good they accomplish. When the 
world is filled with Eliots, its redemption will draw nigh. 

A portrait of John Eliot, which had been lately brought from 
England by Rev. Edward Taylor, was exhibited in front of the 

After the delivery of the address, the following original hymn, by 
Mrs. L. S. Goodwin, of Natick, was sung. 


Two centuries — their latest tide 

Is flowing out to-day, 
Since these glad rocks and vales descried 

The first enlightening ray, 
Unto the "place of hiUs," where then 

A howling wild outspread — 
Far from the haunts of other men, 

His band a hero led. 

No peace-destroying clan were they, 

On bloody conquest bent ; 
But hitherward they took theii- way. 

To dwell in meek content. 
Sons of the forest — with what pride, 

What fihal love and awe 
They gaze upon the pale-face guide. 

Whose wish to each is law. 

Eliot — e'en when has turned to dust 

Yon pile which bears that name. 
Preserve from faintest touch of rust, 

His spotless, well-earned fame ! 
His memory — let its youth remain 

When time so far is gone 
That men shall ask, and ask in vain — 

"Who was Napoleon"? " 

Here on the soil our feet have trod. 
The red men reared their homes ; 

Here worshipped dauntless Eliot's God, 
In unpretending domes. 


Give utterance to these hills and dales, 

To yonder stream * and lake ; f 
And of that fading race, what tales. 

Long, long entombed, would wake ! 

These sods 'neath which their ashes sleep, 

These plains, their rich bequest — 
Those waters hasting to the deep. 

Those in a cradled rest. 
Oft echoed to the stalwart pace. 

And to the wild halloo, 
Or mirrored back some tawny face, 

Bent o'er the light canoe. 


But where 's the Indian to-day ? 

We ask in mournful tones ; 
The spade and ploughshare from the clay 

Search out his mouldering bones ; 
His trace grows dim o'er all the land. 

Like shadows waning slow ; 
Naught more is left of that strong band — 

Two hundi-ed years ago. 


The axe has felled the pristine oaks 

Which crowned this " place of hills ; " 
The Sabbath bell, with measured strokes, 

Sends forth its grateful thrills. 
Here science beams, here wealth has source, 

Here art holds mighty sway ; 
The sun sees none in all his course, 

More blest than we to-day. 


Yet, glorious as these changes seem. 

Ay, glorious as they are. 
Pity is seen, with eyes a-stream, 

In retrospection's car. 
'T is no light thing — a nation built 

Upon another's dust ! 
Een though no wanton blood was spilt. 

Betrayed no sacred trust. 


O God ! if at our door lies blame. 
Forgive, we humbly pray ; 

* Charles River. t Cochituate. 


And by thy blessings, still the same, 

So richly ours this day ; 
Let their heart-thankfuluess be proved, 

Who in time's farther flow, 
Here speak of us, as those who lived 

Two hundred years ago ! 

After singing the above hymn, a procession Avas formed, mi\\ Ed- 
ward Walcott, Esq., as chief marshal, in the following order: 

Aid. Chief Marshal. Aid. 

Flag's Brass Band. 

The Victor and Eliot Engine Companies, in uniform. 

Aid. Marshal. Aid. 

Committee of Arrangements. 

Town Clerk. 

Select Men and other Officers of the Town. 

Aid. ^Marshal. Aid. 

The Takawampait Lodge of Odd Fellows. 

Sons of Temperance. 

Aid. Marshal. Aid. 

Citizens with their Families four deep. 

Hon. Henry Wilson presided at the table. After partaking of a 
liberal repast addresses were made by several gentlemen. Rev. 
George Copway exhibited in his person and in the address he made 
a specimen of what a Christianized Indian may be. 

Rev. Joseph B. Felt, of Boston, stated the historical facts respect- 
ino- the early planting of Plymouth and Massachusetts colonies, to show 
why they did not, at an earlier period, enter on the work of convert- 
ing the Indians to Christianity. 

Lorenzo Sabine, Esq., of Framingham, the historian of the royal- 
ists, stated some interesting facts respecting the early settlement of 

Rev. Martin Moore, of Boston, the biographer of Eliot, and for 
twenty years pastor of the church in Natick, said the inhabitants of 
his town knew all he could say on an occasion like this, and had 
heard it before. On the 13th of October, 1652, Mr. Eliot, with 
divers interpreters, several ministers and laymen, came to Natick to 
gather a church. The Indians called this day " Natootomakteache- 


sak," the day of asking questions. One statement of Eliot he said 
was worthy of remembrance : " I have travelled in the wilderness," 
said he, " from the third to the sixth day of the week without a sin- 
gle dry thread in my clothes. At night, I pull off my boots, wring 
my stockings, and then lie down on the ground to sleep. I consider 
these words of the apostle : ' Endure hardships as a good soldier of 
Jesus Christ.' " 

While this celebration, the most important that ever occurred in 
town, passed off to the entire satisfaction of all concerned, it is be- 
lieved its influence will be valuable in causing the name and virtues 
of Eliot to be more highly prized, and in fixing the principal facts in 
relation to the early settlement of the town more permanently in the 
minds of its inhabitants. 


Early White Settlers. Act of General Court, erecting Natick into an 
English District. Extracts from Records. Town Meetings. Reso- 
lution OF Town on Declaration of Independence. Muster Roll of 
Natick Company at Bunker Hill. Proprietors of the town in 1719, 
IN 1782, IN 180C. 

After 1762, vre find the name of no Indian in the list of town offi- 
cers. Prior to this, as far back as 1733, they frequently occur, 
while, previous to this latter date, they were all Indians. 

Thomas Ellis and Thomas Sawin are the first English names which 
appear on the proprietors' book as officers of the town. Thomas 
Sawin was the first white settler, and was one of four brothers who 
came to the United States and settled at the same time, as will be 
seen in another part of this work. 

The following is the Act of the General Court, erecting the parish 
and society of Natick into a district : 

"Whereas, the society and parish of Natick, so-called, within the 
county of Middlesex, labor under many and great difficulties, by rea- 
son of their not being erected into a separate and distinct district. 

Therefore, be it enacted by the Governor, Council, and House of 
Representatives, That the society and parish of Natick be, and here- 
by is, erected into a district by the name of Natick, according to the 
boundaries of said parish ; and that the inhabitants of said society and 
parish be, and hereby are, invested with all the powers, privileges 
and immunities that districts are invested with, agreeably to an act 
passed the first year of His Majesty's reign, intitled, ' An act for the 
better regulating districts within this Province ; ' Provided, that the 
present meeting-house shall not be removed, or any other meeting- 
house erected within the same, without the special license of this 

The places at which the meetings of t!ie town were warned, in its 
early history, were, the meetinghouse at South Natick, the centre 
school-house, which stood ou the hill, a few rods to the west of the 
house owned by Mr. Daniel Wight, on the old Sherborn road, so- 


called, and at private houses, Mr. Samuel Morse's, Stephen Bacon'tj, 
&c. While the town was thus organized, we find the record of votes 
passed, some of which we transcribe, under their respective dates. 

1763. March 31. Voted to finish the galleries and build gal- 
lery stairs in the meeting-house. 

1765. Sept. 23d. Voted to finish the meeting-house, by a con- 
siderable majority. 

1767. March 4th. Granted £40 towards finishino; the meeting!;- 

1787. February 5th. The last article in the proprietors' book is 
in substance as follows : Whereas, there are several small parcels of 
broken lands in the proprietee of Natick that are unappropriated, and 
not capable of division among the proprietors, who are poor, and un- 
able to pay for a survey of the same, and the whole being of small 
value : Therefore, voted unanimously, that the clerk to the said pro- 
prietors be desired and directed to sign the petition to the General 
Court, praying for power to sell the remaining common lands in 
Natick, and, after paying charges, subdivide the remaining money 
arising from said sale, among the proprietors. 

1775. This is an eventful period in the history of the town. Many 
of its inhabitants were engaged in the incipient measures of the 
revolutionary war. The alarm on the morning of the 19th of April, 
caused by the appearance of a body of British troops in Concord, 
was sounded by Captain Dudley, of Sudbury, and found all classes 
ready for the emergency. Some movement of the kind had been an- 
ticipated. News had been sent to Natick about a fortnight before, 
that some expedition was soon to be set forward, by the commander 
of the forces then occupying Boston, by which the military stores in 
Worcester and Concord were to be destroyed. 

When the news came, early in the morning, the people rapidly as- 
sembled on the common, provided themselves with ammunition, and 
marched, full of zeal, to attack the British. One of the survivors of 
this scene, a short time previous to his death, said that every man 
that morning was a minute-man. Two Natick men, Caesar Ferrit, 
and his son John, arrived at a house near Lexington, before the British 
troops reached it on their return from Concord. From the entry of 
the house they discharged their muskets at the Regulars, and then 
secreted themselves under the cellar stairs. In passing, several of 
the troops entered the house and made diligent though unsuccessful 
search for their annoyers. 


It is difficult, if not impossible, to ascertain the number of the in- 
habitants who were in the war, or to give their names. John Bacon, 
the father of Captain David Bacon, before mentioned, fell at Lexing- 
ton ; Captain Baldwin, at Bunker Hill ; Captain Joseph Morse, Lieut. 
Abel Perry, and Lieut. William Bowden, were all officers in the 
revolutionary army. Captain Morse remained in the service till the 
year 1799, when he came home an invalid, and died on the 16th of 
December of the same year. 

The votes of the following year show the determination of the peo- 
ple of the town, and indicate a resolution not to be behind more 
wealthy places in furnishing men and money. 

1776. May 20th. All warrants for town or district meetings, as 
they were called, prior to this date were issued in the name and by the 
authority of the Government of Great Britain. The warrant bear- 
ing the date above was by the authority of the Government of Massa- 
chusetts Bay. 

At a meeting of June 20, 1776, a resolve, expressive of the views 
entertained by the town, on the Declaration of Independence by the 
Colonies, was drafted by a Committee, consisting of Rev. Stephen 
Badger, Captain John Coolidge, and Daniel Morse, and unanimously 

"At a meeting of the town of Natick, legally warned and assem 
bled, June 20, 1776. In consequence of a Resolve of the late House 
of Representatives being laid before the town, setting forth their 
sense of the obligations which lie upon every town in this Colony 
solemnly to engage to support, with their lives and fortunes, the Hon- 
orable Continental Congress, should said Congress, for the safety of 
the American Colonies, come into the measure of declaring them 
selves independent of the Kingdom of Great Britain, 

It was unanimously Voted, that in consideration of the many acts 
of the British Parliament, passed in diverse sessions of the same, 
within about thirteen years past, relating to said Colonies, especially 
those within the two or three last years, by which every idea of mod- 
eration, justice, humanity and Christianity is entirely laid aside, and 
those principles and measures adopted and pursued which would dis. 
grace the most unenlightened and uncivilized tribe of aboriginal 
natives, in the most interior part of this extensive continent; and also 
in consideration of the glaring impropriety, incapacity and fatal ten- 
dency of any State whatever, at the distance of three thousand miles to 


legislate for these Colonies, which at the same time are so numerous, so 
knowing, and so capable of legislating, or to have a negative upon 
those laws which thej in their respective Assemblies and by their 
united representation in General Court shall from time to time enact 
and establish for themselves ; and for diverse other considerations 
which for brevity's sake we omit to mention, — we, the inhabitants of 
Natick, in town meeting assembled, do hereby declare, agreeably to 
the tenor of the before mentioned Resolve, that should the Honorable 
Continental Congress declare these American Colonies independent 
of the Kingdom of Great Britain, we will with our lives and fortunes 
join with the other inhabitants of this Colony, and with those of the 
other Colonies, in supporting them in said measure, which we look 
upon to be both important and necessary ; and which, if we may bo 
permitted to suggest an opinion, the sooner it is entered into the fewer 
difficulties shall we have to conflict with, and the grand objects of 
peace, liberty, and safety, will be more likely speedily to be restored 
and established in our once happy land. 

(Signed) Daniel Morse, Town Clerk." 

In February of 1776 a call was made for men to reinforce the 
army attempting the conquest of Canada, and in July we find the 
town voting seven pounds as an additional sum to the bounty of seven 
pounds offered by Government, for men who would engage in it. 

The scenes of the 17th of June, 1776, are famihar to all. An 
account of them and of the measures which followed them, would be 
more appropriate elsewhere than in a history of a town. Suffice it 
to say that the British troops, which numbered near three thousand 
men, after having been addressed by their general, were marched 
directly up the hill on to the American lines, confident of an easy 
conquest — the ships cannonading at the same time the redoubt — and 
poured in a regular heavy fire. An overwhelming discharge was re- 
turned, and in the course of ten minutes the enemy gave way and 
retreated in disorder down the hill. After manoeuvring for some 
time, the British made a second attack, but with no better fortune. 
Our troops waited until they were very near, and then poured in 
upon them so fatal a fire that a second time they were forced to 

. Reinforced by a company from Boston of fresh troops, they a third 
time advanced upon the American lines. Worn out by the fatigue 



of the fight, and ammunition failing, a retreat was ordered and brought 
off in good order. 

Before the events just related a military company had been formed 
in Naticlc, and officers chosen for any emergency. A muster-roll of 
this company has fallen into my hands, and I give it to readers now 
for the first time. It was under the command of Captain James 
Mann, in Colonel Samuel Ballard's Regiment, and marched on the 
alarm by the Battle of Bunker's Hill. They were all residents of 
the town of Natick, and were allowed Id. per mile travelled for their 
services, which amounted, for the whole Company, for two days' ser- 
vices, to <£11 83. 9d. The original roll is in the hands of Eben. 
Mann, Myrtle, corner of Belknap street, Boston, who is great grand- 
son to Captain James Mann. Captain Mann's place was that now 
owned by Mr. Calvin Leland. 

James Mann, Captain. 

Timothy Smith, Lieutenant. 

Daniel Morse, Ensign. 

Oliver Bacon, 

Henry Loker, 

Elijah Esty, 

Hezekiah Broad. 

- Sergeants. 

William Bacon, 
Ephraim Dana, 
Joshua Fisk, 
John Reed, 
Ephraim Bullard, 
Thomas Sawin, 
John Felch, 
Asa Drury, 
Ephraim Whitney, 
Thomas Broad, 
Henry Cogen, 
David Haven, 
Benjamin Smith, 
Amos Morse, 
Samuel Morse, 
Moses Mann, 
Ezekiel Sawin. 

Private. Moses Fisk, 

" Thomas Eames, 

" Eleazor Bacon, 

" Park Parker, 

" Richard Stanford 

" Daniel Travis, 

" Ebenezer Mann, 

" Elijah Bacon, 

" Richard Bacon, 

" Daniel Stratton, 

" John Bowden, 

" Job Bond, 

" Ephraim Bacon, 

" John Gay, 

" Moses Dawing, 

" Joseph Bacon, 

" Abel Perry. 




In 1778 the town voted not to confirm the new constitution. Na- 
tick was always opposed to the constitution, and chose a delegate to 
the convention to vote against it. Although opposed to its adoption 
they afterwards agreed to support it, as is apparent from the oath 
of allegiance which is on the records of the town, with the names 
of twenty-nine proprietors subscribed to it. The following is a 
copy of it. 

" We the subscribers do truly and sincerely acknowledge, profess, 
testify, and declare, that the Commonwealth of Massachusetts is, and 
of right ought to be, a free, sovereign, and independent State ; and we 
do swear that we will bear true faith and allegiance to the said Com- 
monwealth, and that we will defend the same against traitorous con- 
spiracies and all hostile attempts whatsoever. And that we do re- 
nounce, and abjure all allegiance, subjection, and obedience, to the 
King, Queen, or Governor of Great Britain, (as the case may be,) and 
every other foreign power whatsoever. And that no foreign prince, 
person, prelate, state or potentate, hath or ought to have any jurisdic- 
tion, superiority, preeminence, authority, dispensing or other power, 
in any matter, civil, ecclesiastical, or spiritual, within this Common- 
wealth, except the authority or power which is or may be vested by 
their constituents in the Congress of the United States. And we 
do further testify and declare, that no man, or body of men, hath or 
can have any right to absolve or discharge us from the obligations of 
this oath, declaration, or affirmation. And that we do make this ac- 
knowledgment, profession, testimony, declaration, denial, renunci 
ation and abjuration, heartily and truly, according to the common 
meaning and acceptation of the foregoing words, without any equivo- 
cation, mental evasion, or secret reservation whatsoever. So help 
us God. 

Hezekiah Broad, Oliver Bacon, 

Thomas Broad, Samuel Morse, Jr., 

Joshua Fisk, Thomas Sawin, Jr., 

Samuel Morse, William Goodnow, 

William Biglow, Aaron Smith, 

Moses Sawin, Eleazor Goulding. 

David Morse, Town Clerk. 


^ Selectmen. 

Hezekiah Broad, 

Oliver Bacon, 

Thomas Broad, 

Joshua Fisk, 

Samuel Morse, Jr., \ 

Thomas Sawin, Jr., > Assessors. 

Timothy Smith, ) 

Joseph Morse, j Constables." 
Adam Morse. ) 

As far back as 1719 we find a vote " passed in general town raeet- 
in-T of the Proprietors, Free-holders and Inhabitants of ye town of 
Natick, warned and met together on Monday, ye 4th day of May. 

In order to the better stating, distinguishing, knowing and setting 
the proprietors and proprietee to the lands in ]SraJ;ick, &c. 

Francis Fullum, Esq., President at said meeting. Voted unani- 
mously at ye above said meeting, that Abraham Speen, James Speen, 
Moses Speen, Josiah Speen, Isaac Speen, John Speen, Isaac Mana- 
quasin, John Wansanug's heirs. Captain Thomas Waban, Thomas 
Pegan, Simon Ephraim, Benj. Tray, Samuel Bowman, Samuel W. 
Right, Samuel Umpertawm, Hannah Labomsug, Solomon Thomas, 
Israel Pomhaman, Samuel Abraham and Thomas Nehemiah, shall be 
henceforth allowed, held, reputed, and distinguished to be the only 
and true proprietors of Natick." — (An abstract taken out of the 
second book of records for the town of Natick, in keeping of Honor- 
able Francis Fullum, Esq. Examined and attested by William Rider, 
proprietors' clerk for Natick.) 

This William Rider was an inhabitant of Sherborn, and was both 
proprietors' clerk and surveyor until the act of 1745 was passed, 
when Eben Felch was chosen, and continued to hold the office fifteen 
years. His name is the first that appears on the town books as 

John Jones, Esq., was clerk for a short time succeeding him. He 
lived on a farm now known as the Loring place, on the south side of 
Charles River. 

The river runs nearly round it, being its east, west and northern 
boundary. His name appears in the list* of Deacons of the first 
church, as Colonel in the militia, and one of his Majesty's Justices of 

* See Ecclesiastical History. 


the Peace before the Revolution. He died in February of the year 


We have frequently had occasion to introduce votes of the town 
into our history as we find them on the records. It may be interest- 
ing to know somewhat of the meetings themselves, as we may from 
knowing the places at which they were held, who were engaged in 
them, and the places of their residence. 

With this object in view I have prepared, in addition to the list of 
the proprietors in 1719, just given, a list of those who owned the 
farms of the town previous to 1800, and designated the places of 
which they were owners. We see among them names now familiar 
to our ears, almost catch the tones of their voices as they urge their 
views on the attention of the meetings, and watch them returning to 
their homes, to relate the success or defeat of their favorite measures. 
It is worthy of note that but two of the proprietors of these places 
now survive — our respected and venerable townsmen. Captain Wil- 
liam Stone * and Deacon William Coolidge, the representatives of a 
past generation, still active and interested in the welfare of the pres- 
ent. May they see their successors as prudent, sagacious and pub- 
lic-spirited as their fathers. " One generation passeth away and 
another generation cometh, but the earth remaineth forever." 

We think we shall be pardoned for any mistakes in this attempt to 
exhibit the occupants of the farms so many years after, when it is 
considered that the same farm frequently, had several occupants. 

Proprietor. Residence. 

Elijah Perry, now Elijah Perry, Jr's., 

John Bacon, " Willard Bacon's, » 

Thomas Sawin, " Thomas Sawin, Jr's., 

Ezekiel Sawin, " Sumner Goulding's, 

Hezekiah Broad, " Hezekiah Broad, Jr's., 

Stephen Badger, " Oliver Bacon's, 

John Atkins, " Hon. John Wells's, 

David Morse, " heirs of Thomas B. Gannett, 

Ephraim Dana, " Mrs. Tabitha Leach's, 

Isaac Biglow, " house opposite Moses Eams's, 

Samuel Perry, " ovy^ned by Curtis Company, 

Reuben Draper, " heirs of Reuben Draper, Jr's., 

* Deceased after this was •written. 


James Mann, now 

Elijah Bacon, " 

John Sawin, " 

Abel Perrj, " 

Freeman Sears, " 

Joshua Fish, " 

Samuel Washburn, " 

David Bacon, " 

John Coohdge, " 
Berial Sparrowhawk," 

Josiah Walker, " 

William Bowden, "■ 

William Stone, " - 

Daniel Travis, '' 

John Bowden, " 
Edward Hammond, " 

Ebenezer Felch, " 

Ethel Jennings, " 

Robert Jennison, " 

Henry Coggin, " 

Richard Bacon, " 

Henry Bacon, " 

Asa Felch, " 

Isaac Underwood, " 

Adam Morse, " 

Samuel Morse, " 

Moses Fish, " 

William Farriss, " 

Thomas Broad, " 

Isaac Goodnow, " 

Stephen Bacon, '' 

Calvin Leland's, 
Gershom Learned's, 
Daniel Coolidge's, 
Timothy Coolidge's, 
Edward Walcott's, 
heirs of Moses Fish, 
Jedediah Washburn's, 
Oliver N. Bacon's, 
Nella Coolidge's, 
late Joseph Prescott's, 
Mrs. Josiah Walker's, 
Lowell Perry's, 
WilUam Stone's, 
John Travis's, 
, Chester Morse's, 
Thomas F. Hammond's, 
Luther H. Gleason's, 
Jonathan Moore's, 
Joel Pierce's, 
Henry Coggin's, 
heirs of Ephraim Jennings, 
Faither Coggin's, 
Rev. Isaac Jennison's, 
heirs of John Bacon, 3d, 
Horace B. Morse's, 
Calvin Morse's, 
Deacon Samuel Fish's, 
heirs of William Farriss, Esq., 
William Howard's,, 
Nathan Rice's, 
late Josiah Child's. 

The map of the town by H. F. Walling, published in 1853, will be 
found useful, in this connection, to strangers or those who have been 
long absent from town. An enlarged plan of the village is exhibited 
upon it, the names of the streets, the public building, ponds, 
school districts, &c. 


Ecclesiastical History, The Praying Indians at Natick. Indian Bible 


and Organization of his Church. Publications of Mr. Peabody. 
Biographical Notice op Rev. Stephen Badger. Formation of his 
Church. Its Dissolution. Publications op Mr. Badger. 

An ecclesiastical history of Natick comprises properly a history 
of the " Praying Indians." 

This was the earliest and most important of the praying towns. 
The first Indian meeting-house was erected here. Here the Courts 
were held. In the year 1674, there were gathered here twenty-nine 
families. Reckoning five persons to a family, we have a hundred 
and forty-five persons. The church, fifty communicants, — some 
resident in other towns. 

But we have given so extensive an account of the Indian church 
in the civil history of the place, that little remains to do, except to 
notice the translations of Mr. Eliot into the Indian language, and 
other of his publications connected with his ministry to the Indians. 

Eliot wrote several narratives of the advancement and condition of 
religion among the Indians, which were published in England ; a 
tract, entitled " Communion of the Churches ; " a " History of the 
Gospel," and " The Christian Commonwealth," a work which was 
pronounced seditious by the Colonial Government — publicly recanted 
and suppressed. He was also, at an earlier day, one of the com- 
mittee by whom "T//e Bay Psalm Booh'' was prepared. His 
reputation, however, rests upon his Indian Grammar, and various 
translations into the Indian language, the chief of which was that of 
the Bible, completed in 1G63. From the commencement of his 
ministry among the natives, the project of his translation seems to 
have been floating in his mind, but the magnitude of the work and 
the difficulties with which it was likely to be attended, sometimes 
discouraged him ; and in his " Further Progress of the Gospel," 
published in 1655, he says, despondingly, " I have no hope to see 
the Bible translated, much less printed in my own day." Yet he 


labored at the task from time to time, trusting that the providence of 
God would at length send the aid necessary to print such portions of 
it as should be prepared for the press. 

Nor was his trust in vain ; through the aid of the " Corporation for 
Promoting the Gospel among the Heathen in New England," the New 
Testament was published at Cambridge, in September, 1661, soon after 
the restoration of Charles the Second to the throne. The printing was 
completed while the question of the confirmation of the Society's 
charter was pending, and it was deemed an excellent opportunity to 
conciliate the good will of the king, to whom the Commissioners of 
the United Colonies dedicated the translation in an address written 
in a tone adapted to win his favorable regard. This dedication has 
the following preface : " Upon the information of the dissolution of 
the Corporation, and intimation of hopes that his Majesty would renew 
and confirm the same, &c., the Commissioners thought meet to 
present his Majesty with the New Testament printed in the Indian 
language, with these presents following, &c." 

The document itself, as printed in the few copies of the Testament 
sent to England, is in these words : — 

" To the High and Mighty Prince Charles the Second, hy the 
Grace of God, King of England, SjotUmd, France and 
Ireland, Defender of the Faith, ^c, the Commissioners of 
the United Colonies in New England with increase of all 
happiness, &c. 

■Most Dread Sovereign : — 

If our weak apprehensions have not misled us, this work will be 
no unacceptable present to your Majesty as having a greater interest 
therein than we believe is generally understood, which (upon this 
occasion) we deem it our duty to declare. 

The people of these four Colonies (confederated for mutual 
defence in the time of the late distractions of our dear native 
country) your Majesty's natural born subjects, by the favor and 
grant of your royal father and grandfather, of famous memory, put 
themselves upon this great and hazardous undertaking, of planting 
themselves at their own charge in these remote ends of the earth, 
that, without offence and provocation to our Brethren and Country- 
men, we might enjoy that liberty to worship God, which our own con- 
sciences informed us was not only our right, but duty ; as also that 


we might (if it so pleased God) be instrumental to spread the light 
of the Gospel, the knowledge of the Son of God, our Saviour, to the 
poor barbarous heathen, which, by his late Majesty, in some of our 
Patents, is declared to be his principal aim. 

These honest and pious intentions have, through the grace and 
goodness of God, and our kings, been seconded with proportionable 
success ; for, omitting the immunities indulged by your Highness' 
royal Predecessors, we have been greatly encouraged by your 
Majesty's gracious expressions of favor and approbation signified 
unto the Address made by the Principal of our Colonies, to which 
the rest do most cordially subscribe, though, wanting the like season- 
able opportunity, they have been (till now) deprived of the means 
to congratulate your Majesty's happy restitution, after your long 
suffering, which we implore may yet be graciously accepted, that we 
may be equal partakers of your royal favor and moderation, which 
hath been so illustrious, that (to admiration) the animosities and 
different persuasions of men have been so soon composed, and so 
much cause of hope, that (unless the sins of the Nation prevent) a 
blessed calm will succeed the late horrid confusions of Church and 
State : and, shall not we Dread Sovereign) your subjects of these 
Colonies, of the same faith and belief in all points of doctrine with 
ouV countrymen, and the other reformed churches (though perhaps 
not alike persuaded in some matters of order, which in outward 
respects hath been unhappy for us) promise and assure ourselves of 
all just favor and indulgence from a Prince so happily and graciously 
endowed ? 

The other part of our errand hither hath been attended with 
endeavors and blessing, many of the wild Indians being taught, and 
understanding the doctrine of the Christian religion, and with much 
affection attending such preachers as are sent to teach them, many 
of their children are instructed to write and read, and some of them 
have proceeded further, to attain the knowledge of the Latin and 
Greek tongues, and are brought up with our English youths in 
University learning. There are divers of them that can, and do read 
some parts of the Scripture, and some catechisms, which formerly 
have been translated into their own language, which hath occasioned 
the undertaking of a greater work, viz., the printing of the whole 
Bible, which (being translated by a painful laborer amongst them, 
who was desirous to see the work accomplished in his day) hath 


already proceeded to finishing the New Testament, -which we here 
humbly present to your Majesty, as the first fruits and accomplish- 
ment of the pious design of your royal ancestors. 

The Old Testament is now under the press, wanting and craving 
your royal favor and assistance, for the perfecting thereof. 

We may not conceal that though this work hath been begun and 
prosecuted by such instruments as God has raised up here, yet the 
chief charge and cost which hath supported and carried it thus far, 
hath been from the charity and piety of our well afifected country- 
men in England^ who, being sensible of our inability in that respect, 
and studious to promote so good a work, contributed large sums of 
money, which were to be improved according to the direction and 
order of the then-prevailing povvcrs, which hath been faithfully and 
religiously attended both here and there, according to the pious 
intendons of the benefactors : and we do most humbly beseech your 
Majesty, that a matter of so much devotion and piety, tending so 
much to the honor of God, may suffer no disappointment through 
any legal defect (without the fault of the donors, or the poor 
Indians, who only receive the benefit) but that your Majesty may 
be graciously pleased to establish and confirm the same, being 
contrived and done (as we conceive) in the first year of your 
Majesty's reign, as this book was begun and now finished in the first 
year of your establishment, which doth not only presage the happy 
success of your Majesty's Government, but will be a perpetual 
monument, that by your Majesty's Favor the Gospel of our Lord and 
Saviour, JtiSMS Christ was first made known to the Indians, an honor 
whereof (we are assured) your Majesty will not a little esteem. 

Sir : — The shines of your royal favor upon these undertaJcings, 
will make these tender plants to flourish, notivithstaiiding any 
malevolent aspect from those that hear evil ivill to this Lion, 
and render Your Majesty more illustrious and glorious to 
after generations. 

The God of heaven long j^veserve and bless Your Majesty ivitJi 
many happy days, to his glory, the good and comfort of his 
Church and people. — J.we?i." 

In 1663, the Old and New Testaments and a version of the 
Psalter in a separate volume, were completed, and a copy of each 
forwarded to the king. Richard Baxter, who was a friond and 


correspondent of Eliot, speaks of the gift as " such a work anrl fruit 
of a plantation as was never before presented to a king." The 
perfect Bible was accompanied by the following dedicatory address, 
which, Thomas states, was omitted in nearly all the copies circulated 
in America : — 

" To ilie high and mighty Prince Charles the Second, by the 
grace of God, King of England, Scotland, France and 
Ireland, Defender of the Faith, ^c, the Commissioners of 
the United Colonies in New England, wish all happiness, &c. 

Most Dread Sovereign : — 

As our former presentation of the New Testament was graciously 
accepted by your Majesty, so, with all humble thankfulness for that 
royal favor, and with the like hope, we are bold now to present the 
WHOLE Bible, translated into the language of the natives of this 
country, by a painful laborer in that tvork, and now printed and 
finished, by means of the pious beneficence of Your Majesty's 
subjects in England ; which also by your special favor hath been 
continued and confirmed, to the intended use and advancement of so 
great and good a work as is the Propagatioii of the Qospel to these 
poor barbarians in this (ere while) unknown world. 

Translations of the Holy Scriptures, — the Word of the King of 
kings, — have ever been deemed not unworthy of the most princely 
dedications ; examples whereof are extant in divers languages. But 
your Majesty is the first which hath received one in this language, 
or from the American world, or from any parts so remote from 
Europe as these are, for aught that ever we heard of. 

Publication also of these sacred writings to the sons of men (who 
here, and here only, have the ministers of their eternal salvation 
revealed to them by the God of heaven) is a work that the greatest 
princes have honored themselves by. 

But, to publish and communicate the same to a lost people, as 
remote from knowledge and civility, much more from Christianity, 
as they were from all showing, civil and Christian nations, — a people 
Avithout law, without letters, without riches, or means to procure any 
such thing, — a people that sat as deep in darkness and in the shadoiv 
of death as (we think) any since the creation. This puts a lustre 
upon it that is superlative, and to have given royal patronage and 
countenance to such a publication, or to the means thereof, will 


stand among the marks of lasting honor in the eyes of all that 
are considerate, even unto after generations. 

And, though there be in this Western world many Colonies of 
other European nations, yet we humbly conceive, no Prince has had 
a return of such a work as this ; which may be some token of the 
success of your Majesty's plantation of New England, undertaken 
and settled under the encouragement and security of your royal 
father and grandfather, of famous memory, and cherished with like 
gracious aspects from your Majesty. 

Though indeed the present Poverty of these plantations could not 
have accomplished this work had not the forementioned Bounty of 
England lent Relief; nor could that have continued to stand us in 
stead, without the Influence of Your Royal Favor and Authority, where- 
by the Corporation there for Propagating the Gosjyel among these 
Natives hath been established and encouraged, (whose Labor of Love, 
Care and Faithfulness in that Trust, must ever be remembered with 
Honor ;) yea, when private persons, for their private Ends, have of late 
sought Advantages to deprive the said Corporation of Half the Pos- 
sessions that had been by Liberal Contributions, obtained for so 
Religious Ends. 

"We understand That, by an Honorable and Righteous Decision in 
Your Majesty's Court of Chancery, their Hopes have been defeated, 
and the Thing settled where it was and is ; for which great favor and 
illustrious fruit of Your Majesty's Government we cannot but return 
our most humble thanks in this Public manner ; and as the result of 
the joint Endeavors of Your Majesty's subjects, there and here, act- 
ing under your Royal Influence, We present You with this work, 
which upon sundry accounts is to be called yours. 

The Southern Colonies of the Spanish Nation have sent home 
from this American Continent, much Gold and Silver as the fruit and 
End of their discoveries and Transplantations : That (we confess) 
is a scarce commodity in this Colder Climate ; but (suitable to the 
ends of our undertaking,) we Present this and other Concomitant 
Fruits of our poor Endeavors to Plant and Propagate the Gospel here, 
which, upon a true account, is as much better than Gold, as the souls of 
men are more worth than the whole World. This is a noble fruit, (and 
in the counsels of an All-disposing Providence was a higher intended 
End) oiColumhus, his Adventure. And though by his Brother being 
hindered from a seasonable Application, your Famous Predecessor 


and Ancestor, King Henry the Seventh missed of being sole Owner of 
that first Discovery, and of the riches thereof, yet if the Honor of 
first discpvering the true and saving knowledge of the Gospel unto 
the poor Amerieans, and of Erecting the Kingdom of Jesus Christ 
among them, be reserved for, and do redound unto your Majesty 
and the English Nation, after ages will not reckon this inferior to 
the other. Religion is the End and Glory of mankind, and as it was 
the professed End of this Plantation, so we design ever to keep it in 
our eye as our main design, (both to ourselves and the natives about 
us,) and that our Products may be answerable thereunto. Give us 
therefore leave, (^Bread Sovereign,^ yet again humbly to beg the con- 
tinuance of your Royal Favor, and of the Influences thereof, upon 
this poor Plantation, The United Colonies of Neiv England, for the 
securing and establishment of our Civil Privileges and Religious Liber- 
ties hitherto enjoyed ; and upon this Good Work of Propagating Reli- 
gion to these Natives, that the Supports and Encouragements thereof 
from England may be still countenanced and confirmed. 

May this Nursling still suck the Breast of Kings, and be fostered 
by your Majesty, as it hath been by your Royal Predecessors, unto 
the preservation of its Main Concernments. It shall thrive and 
prosper to the Glory of God and the Honor of your Majesty. Neither 
will it be any loss or grief unto our Lord the King, to have the 
Blessing of the Poor to come upon Him, and that from these Ends of 
the Earth. 

The Grod hy ivhom Kings Reign and Princes Decree Justice, Bless 
Your Majesty and establish your Throne in Righteousness, in Mercy 
and in Truth, to the Crlory of His Name, the Good of His People, and 
to your oivn Qomfort and Rejoicing, not in this only hut in another 

The title-page is in English and Indian. The Indian title is as 
follows : " Mamusse Wemetupematamwe, Up-Biblum God naneeswe 
Nekkone-Testament kakwonk Wusku Testament. Nequoshinnumuk 
nashpe Wattemeamak Christ noh asoowesit John Eliot Nahohteou 
outehetoe Printewoomuk, Cambridge Printenoop nashpe Samuel 

We give, as a specimen of the Indian language, the Lord's 
Prayer, with the EngUsh translation, from the first edition of the New 
Testament, printed at Cambridge, in 1661. 


THE LORD'S PRAYER, Matt., 6 : 9. 

Nooshum kesukqut quttianata-i Our Father which art in heaven, 
manack hoowesaouk. Peyaum- hallowed be thy name : Thy king- 
ooutch kukkenau-toomoouk ne a ' dom come : thy will be done in 
nack okkeet neam kesukqut. — [ earth, as it is in heaven. Give us 
Nem-meet-sougash asekesuhokesu j this day our daily bread: And 
assanmauean yedyee kesu-kod. ! forgive us our debts, as we forgive 
Kah ahquotaneas inneaen numma- our debtors : And lead us not into 
teheouqasu, neem machenekuke-| temptation, but deliver us from 
qig nutahquoretawmomouag. Ah- ! evil : for thine is the kingdom, and 

the power, and the glory, forever. 


que sag hompagunaianeem en- 
qutchuasouqauit webe pohquohwa- 
ossueau wutch matchitut. Newat- 
che hutahteem ketassootamouk 
hah nuumkessouk, kah sohsa- 
moouk michene. Amen. ' 

" The first impression of the Indian Bible," says Dr. Francis, in 
his excellent life of Eliot, " sufficed for about twenty years. In 
1680, another edition of the New Testament was published. Mr. 
Eliot, in a letter written during that period to the Hon. Mr. Boyle, 
alludes to it when he says, ' We are at the nineteenth Chapter of 
the Acts, and when we have impressed the New Testament, our 
commissioners approve of my preparing and impressing the Old.' " 

In addition to the Psalms, a Catechism was annexed as in the first 
impression. This New Testament has the imprint of Cambridge, 
but no printer's name. In 1685, a second edition of the Old Testa- 
ment appeared, printed at Cambridge, by Samuel Green. This was 
bound with the last impression of the New Testament, and the two 
parts, thus taken together, constitute the second edition of the whole 
Bible, though there was an interval of five years between the times 
at which the two Testaments respectively appeared. Each part has 
but one title-page, which is in Indian, and the same as before. We 
learn some facts respecting this second edition of the Indian ver- 
sion, from Eliot's correspondence with Mr. Boyle. The whole im- 
pression was two thousand cojaies. It was superintended by Mr. 
Eliot, who gave a part of his salary towards defraying the expense, 


and received for the same purpose, from the corporation in England, 
through Mr. Boyle, X900 at diflferent times: namely, £iO at one 
time, £460 at another, and £400 at a third. If some collateral 
expenses be included, the whole cost of the impression must have 
been little, if any, short of XIOOO. Mr. Eliot's remarks lead us 
to suppose that the first edition was nearly or quite exhausted. If 
so, and if the numb^ of the copies was what I have supposed, this 
fact will furnish us with a measure by which we may estimate the 
demand for the Scriptures among the Indians for twenty years after 
the translation was first printed. We might presume that the num- 
ber of copies which curiosity might lead the people of the colony to 
purchase, or which courtesy might send to England, could not be 

Eliot apologized to Mr. Boyle for the slow progress of the print- 
ing, by alleging the want of an adequate number of workmen, and 
the interruption of labor among those they had, by sickness, which 
prevailed fatally in the winter of 1683 and the spring of 1684. 
His heart was saddened by these and other events which seemed to 
throw discouragement on the work ; for he was then bending beneath 
the weight of years, and with the feeling of an old and faithful ser- 
vant, his soul yearned to witness, as his last labor, the completion of 
the new edition of his translation. 

The afiectionate earnestness with which he dwells on the subject 
in his correspondence with the Enghsh philosopher, has a touching 
interest : " My age," says he, " makes me importunate. I shall 
depart joyfully, may I but leave the Bible among them, for it is the 
word of life." Again he writes, " I desire to see it before I die, 
and I am so deep in years that I cannot expect to live long, and 
sundry say if I do not procure it printed while I live, it is not within 
the prospect of human reason, whether ever, or when, or how it may 
be accomplished." He bore it on his heart to God in his devotions, 
and the anxious earnestness of his soul seemed to be fixed on this 

The prayer of the good man was answered. He lived to see a 
new impression of his Bible, and when he took the precious volume 
in his hands, we can easily imagine that with uplifted hands he may 
have uttered the Nunc Bimittis of the aged Simeon. In preparing 
his second edition Mr. Eliot received valuable assistance from the 
Qev. John Cotton, of Plymouth, who had spent much of the time 


for several years in forming an acquaintance with the Indian lan- 
guage. This obligation EUot acknowledged in a letter to Boyle in 
1688. Several years before that time Boyle had intrusted to Eliot 
.£30 for the promotion of religion among the Indians. The money 
had not been expended, perhaps because no opportunity had occurred 
for the particular mode of using it which Boyle designed. Of this 
sum Eliot requested that XIO might be givwi to Major Gookin's 
widow, who was poor, £10 to Gookin's son, who lectured among the 
Indians, and £10 to Mr. John Cotton, " who," says he, "helped 
me much in the second edition of the Bible." 

Perhaps Mr. Cotton revised the whole version, that, by their 
joint labor, a more exact and faithful translation might be exhibited 
in the new impression. 

Mr. Francis in another place remarks that the Indian Bible has 
become one of those rare books which the antiquarian deems it a 
treasure to possess. It has acquired the venerable appearance of an 
ancient and sealed book, and when we turn over its pages, those 
long and harsh words seem like the mysterious hieroglyphics in some 
time-honored temple of old Egypt. 

" It failed to answer the pious purpose for which the translator 
labored in preparing it. But it has answered another purpose, which 
Avas, perhaps, never in his mind, or, if it were, was doubtless consid- 
ered as of inferior importance. In connection with his Indian gram- 
mar, it has afforded important aid as a valuable document in the study 
of comparative philology. Though the language in which it is printed 
is no longer read, yet this book is prized as one of the means of gain- 
ing:: an insicfht into the structure and character of ' unwritten dialects 
of barbarous nations,' a subject which of late years has attracted the 
attention of learned men, and the study of which it is believed will 
furnish new facts to modify the hitherto received principles of univer- 
sal grammar. On this account scholars of the highest name in mod- 
ern times have had reason to thank Eliot for laboi's which the In- 
dians are not left to thank him for. While the cause of religion 
missed in a great degree the benefit design^ed for it, the science of 
language acknowledges a contribution to its stores. Mr. Eliot trans- 
lated the Bible into a dialect of what is called the Mohegan tongue, 
a language spoken by all the New England Indians, essentially 
the same, but varied by different dialects among the several tribes. 
By Eliot, and others, it was called the Massachusetts language. 


There is, beside, a moral aspect in -which this translation should be 
viewed. It must be regarded as a monument of painstaking love to 
the soul of man, and of laborious pietj. Would the translator 
have had the spirit to undertake, still more the perseverance to carry 
through, a work so wearisome and discouraging, had he not been an- 
imated by the deep, steady, strong principle of devotedness to God 
and to the highest good of his fellow men ? The theological scholar 
who translates the Bible, or even one of the Testaments, from the 
original into his vernacular tongue, is considered as having achieved 
a great task, and as having given ample proof of his diligence. Yet 
such arwork is easy, compared with the work which Eliot undertook 
and finished amidst a press of other employments, which alone might 
have been deemed sufficient to satisfy the demands of Christian in- 

Among the many remarkable doings of the apostle to the Indians, 
this bears the most striking testimony to his capacity of resolute en- 
durance in the cause of man's spiritual welfare. We justly admire 
the moral courage, the spirit of self-sacrifice which sustained him in 
the tasks of preaching, visiting and instruction, never deterred by the 
dark squalidness of barbarity, never daunted by the fierce threats of 
men who knew no law but their passions, never moved by exposure 
to storms, cold, and the various forms of physical suffering. But 
when we represent him to our minds as laboring in his translation of 
the Scriptui-e in the silence of his study, year after year, in the fresh- 
ness of the morning hour and by the taper of midnight, weaned but 
not disheartened ; continually perplexed with the almost unmanage- 
able phraseology of the dialect of the barbarians, yet always patient 
to discover how it might be made to represent truly the meaning of 
the sacred books ; doing this chapter by chapter, verse by verse, 
without a wish to give over the toil ; cherishing for a long time only 
a faint hope of publication, yet still willing to believe that God in his 
good providence would finally send the means of giving the printed 
Word of Life to those for whom he toiled and prayed — we cannot but 
feel that we witness a more trying task, a more surprising labor, than 
any presented by the stirring and active duties of his ministry among 
the Indians. It was a long, heavy, hard work, wrought out by the 
silent but wasting efforts of mental toil, and relieved by no immedi- 
ately animating excitement. It was truly a labor of love. When we 
take that old, dark volume into our hands, we understand not the 


words in which it is written, but it has another and beautiful mean- 
ing, which we do understand. It is a symbol of the affection which 
a devoted man cherished for the souls of his fellow men. It is the 
expression of the benevolence which fainted in no effort to give light 
to those who sat in darkness and in the shadow of death ; and so it 
remains, and will ever remain a venerable manifestation of the power 
of spiritual truth and sympathy. 

The second edition of the translation was the best, and the printer 
will never again be called to set types for those words so strange, nor 
will there, in all after time, probably, be a person in the world who 
can read the book. 

Cotton Mather tells us that the anagram of Eliot's name was Toile, 
and the conceit has the merit of expressing truly one of the chief 
traits in the apostle's character. 

" His youtli was innocent : his riper age 

Marked with some act of goodness every day ; 

And watched by eyes that loved him, calm and sage 

Faded his late declining years away. 

Cheerful he gave his being up, and went 

To share the holy rest that waits a life well spent." 

We have seen, in the civil history of the town, Natick chosen as, 
in the opinion of Mr. Eliot, the most eligible spot for planting an In- 
dian town ; we have seen the streets laid out, the houses and bridges 
built, and a civil government adopted for the guidance of the infant 

After so much had been accomplished a meeting-house was erected 
and a church gathered. 

The following is the simple covenant entered into by the Indians. 
It will be seen to consist of a declaration of belief, and an agreement 
with God and each other : 

" We are the sons of Adam. We and our forefathers have a long 
time been lost in our sins ; but now the mercy of the Lord beginneth 
to find us out again : therefore, the grace of Christ helping us, we 
do give up ourselves and our children unto God, to be his people ; He 
shall rule us in all our aifairs. The Lord is our judge, the Lord is 
our lawgiver, the Lord is our king, ho will save us ; the wisdom 
which he taught us in His book shall guide us. ! Jehovah, teach 
us wisdom, send thy spirit into our hearts ; take us to be thy people ; 
and let us take thee to be our God." 


Twenty years after the formation of this church, it contained forty 
or fifty communicants. In 1721, when Mr. Pcabody came to town, 
there were no traces of it to be found. In the records of his church 
is the following note from his pen : " It must be observed that, after 
the most dihgent search and inquiry, I can find no records of any- 
thint^ referring to the former church in Natick, nor who were the 
members of it, or baptized, till my coming to town." The history, 
then, of this first church, cannot be of greater than sixty-five years 
in extent. 

Although very few incidents relating to the church have come 
down to us, still, from a knowledge of the times and circumstances in 
which it had its being, we may know very well the principal events 
attending it. 

We know the anxious care Eliot bestowed upon it. We know 
that, for forty years after its formation, he lived within fifteen miles 
of its location, and ever considered it his principal and most interest- 
ing church. 

We can hear his fearless reply to the sachems who opposed him : 
" I am about the work of the great God ; and my God is with me, so 
that I fear neither you nor all the sachems in the country. I will 
go on, and do you touch me if you dare." We can see him each 
successive fortnight wending his way on horseback to his church, and 
hear the welcome that greeted his coming. 

We know that when King Philip's war broke out in 1675, and the 
praying Indians were generally viewed with jealousy, Mr. Eliot was 
their steadfast friend. We see him intercepting the captive Indians 
at " the Pines," in Watertown, when they were on their way to their 
island prison, and consoling them. He repeatedly petitioned the 
General Court for their relief in matters pertaining to their lands, 
and we have reason to believe that not until a number of years after 
his death were the members of his church dispersed. 

Mr. Eliot was often assisted in his labors by his son. His imme- 
diate successor was Daniel Takawampait, whose gravestone is still 
at South Natick, and who, by the testimony of Daniel Gookin, was 
" a person of good knowledge." 

Oliver Peabody was the first settled minister of Natick. He was 
born in the town of Boxford, Essex county. Commonwealth of Mas- 
sachusetts, in the year 1698. At the age of two years he was be- 
reaved of his father, and the care of his early education devolved on 


his pious mother, ^\'ho was not inattentive to the importance of her 
charge. The youth was early made sensible that religion was the one 
thing needful. The deep interest he felt in the cause of the Re- 
deemer led him to seek an education that would best prepare him for 
future usefulness, and accordingly he entered Harvard College in 
1717, and was graduated in 1721, in the twenty-third year of his 
age. He delivered his first sermon atNatick, August 6, 1721. 

Immediately after he was graduated, the committee of the Board 
of Commissioners for Propagating the Gospel in New England re- 
quested him to be ordained as an evangelist, and to carry the news 
of salvation to the heathen. This committee consisted of Honorable 
Adam Winthrop, Edward Hutchinson, Esquire, and another from the 
corporation of Harvard College. 

This was the time when the French were active in stimulating the 
Indians to commence hostilities against the English, and for this pur- 
pose furnished them with provisions and Vv'arlike implements. The 
consequent apprehensions of an Indian war led many candidates, it 
is said not less than eleven, to whom the commissioners had made ap- 
plication, to decline the offer. But such was Mr. Peabody's zeal in 
the cause of his Master, that he did not hesitate to enter on a mis- 
sion, though he was subject to the will of his employers and knew not 
the place of his destination, but expected to be sent to a remote dis- 
tance into the wilderness. 

As the commissioners concluded to send him to Natick, a place 
surrounded with settled ministers, and in the vicinity of the society 
that employed him, they did not immediately ordain him, but sent 
him to perform missionary service till circumstances should render 
his ordination expedient. At that time there were but two white 
families in town, though several other families soon removed thither. 
Thomas Sawin, who lived where his descendants now reside, was the 
first white family. David Morse, who built where Mrs. Gannett's 
house now stands, was the second, Jonathan Carver built on the 
island to the right of Dover street, for the third, and the fourth is 
supposed to be a house on the site of the house now owned and occu- 
pied by Mr. Luther H. Gleason, whose wife is a descendant of the 
then owner, Mr. Eben Eelch, Mr, Peabody preached constantly at 
Natick till the close of the year 1729, when a committee from the 
Board of Commissioners and from Harvard College were sent to Na- 
tick to consider the expediency of settling a minister and embodying 


a cliurch. The result was that it would be best to embody a church 
partly of English and partly of Indians, and set Mr. P. over them in 
the Lord. 

The 3d of December was set apart as a day of fasting and prayer, 
when Mr. Baxter, of Medfield, preached, and embodied a church, 
consisting of three Indians and five white persons. On the 19th of 
the same month Mr. P. was ordained at Cambridge a missionary to 
take the pastoral care of the church and people at Natick. 

About two years after Mr. Peabody came to Natick, he married 
Miss Hannah Baxter, daughter of Rev. Joseph Baxter, of Medfield, 
a lady distinguished by her piety and good sense, by whom he had 
twelve children, eight of whom lived to years of discretion. The 
oldest son bore his father's name, and was ordained pastor over the 
First Church in Roxbury (then Newton), in November, 1750, and 
died in May, 1752. .The other two sons died when they were about 
thirty, but the five daughters all lived to a good old age. 

Though it was his grand object to bring the Indians by divine 
grace, to the knowledge, service and enjoyment of God, yet he found 
it an object worthy of great attention to induce them to abandon their 
savage mode of living, and to make advances in husbandry and civiliza- 
tion ; and so great a change was effected in their pursuits and man- 
ners, that he lived to see many of the Indian families enjoyin"- com- 
fortable habitations, cultivated fields, flourishing orchards, and their 
manners greatly improved. 

He embraced the religious principles of our Puritanic fathers, and 
left abundant testimony in his publications and manuscripts, that he 
had not so learned Christ as to make the precepts of the Gospel bend 
to suit the vices of men. He was bold and zealous in the cause of 
truth, but his zeal was not that of an enthusiast. It was an ardent 
desire to promote the glory of God and the best good of his fellow 
men. By his exertions many of them were taught to read and write, 
as well as understand, the English language. 

To such a pitch of refinement had some of them arrived, that when 
Mr. Moody, from York, Maine, preached to them in Natick, and 
used low expressions for the sake of being understood by them, they 
observed that if Mr. Peabody should preach in such low language 
they should think him crazy and leave the meeting-house. 

The Indians, at the time of Mr. Peabody's coming to reside amono- 
them, were much addicted to intemperance ; and he took great pains 


to suppress this ruinous vice, and not without success. Guardians 
were placed over them, and they became more peaceable, industrious, 
and attentive to religious order. 

Twenty-two persons were added to the church the first year after 
his ordination, a number of whom were Indians. 

In a letter to a convention of ministers in 1743, he observes: — 
" Among my people (I would mention it to the glory of the rich 
grace and the blessed Spirit of God), there have been very apparent 
strivings and operations of the Holy Ghost among English and In- 
dians, young and old, male and female. There have been added to 
our church, of such as I hope shall be saved, about fifty persons, whose 
lives, in'general, witness to the sincerity of their professions." Dur- 
ing his ministry 191 Indians and 422 English were baptized. During 
the same period 35 Indians' and 130 white persons were admitted 
into his church ; 256 Indians died, one of whom arrived at the age 
of 110 years. Though naturally of a slender and delicate constitu- 
tion, he consented to go on a mission to the Mohegan tribe of In- 
dians, but the fatigues he endured in the undertaking so impaired 
his health that it never was perfectly restored. He lived several 
years after, but at length fell into a decline, in which he lingered till 
Lord's day, February 2, 1752, in t'le fifty-fourth year of his age. 
He died with Christian triumph immediately after uttering the words 
of the heroic apostle, " I have fought a good fight, I have finished 
my course, I have kept the faith ; henceforth there is laid up for me 
a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will 
give me in that day." 

In his last sickness the Indians expressed great anxiety for his 
health and happiness, and tendered him every service in their power. 
At his death they mourned as for a parent. His widow was after- 
wards married to Deacon Eliot, of Boston, 

Two printed sermons of Mr. Peabody's are extant, viz. : An Ar- 
tillery Election Sermon, and one entitled, " The Foundations, Eflfects, 
and distinguishing Properties of a good and bad hope of Salvation, 
with Motives to excite all to labor and pray, that they may obtain a 
well-grounded Hope, and some Directions how to obtain it. Consid- 
ered in a sermon, the substance of which was delivered at the evening 
lecture at the new North Church in Boston, on Tuesday, June 8, 

A few introductory passages from this sermon will exhibit a fair 
specimen of the author's style : 


" Psalm 119 : 116. ' Let me not be ashamed of my hope.' As 
hope and fear are the Uyo governing passions of the soul which ex- 
cite us to action, so it is of concern to us to know how to improve 
them so as to promote our happiness ; and as we should improve our 
fears of the wrath of God and eternal torment so as to quicken us 
to flee from the wrath to come, and to fly to the refuge to lay 
hold on the hope set before us in Christ Jesus, so we should use our 
hope with a view to this great end. 

It is greatly to be feared that many have such a slender and 
sandy foundation for their hope, that when they shall expect that 
they are just entering into the possession and enjoyment of what 
they hoped for, they shall find themselves mistaken and disappointed ; 
which is what the Psalmist deprecates in our text. 

Although he may in this have some reference to his hopes of out- 
ward good things agreeably to the promise of God to him, yet it ap- 
pears to me that he has respect especially to future and eternal things 
in this pathetic prayer, — ' Let me not be ashamed of my hope.' " 

Although no mention is made of the dissolution of Mr. Peabody's 
church, yet it is evident that it was dissolved, as will appear as we 
proceed in the history. In a communication to the Massachusetts 
Historical Society, Mr. Badger, who was, for forty-five years suc- 
ceeding that on which Mr. Peabody died, the minister of Natick, 
says : " Immediately previous to my settlement in this place a church 
was gathered, which consisted partly of English and partly of Indians." 

Stephen Badger was born in Charlestown, A. D. 1725, of humble 
parentage, as is indicated by his name being placed last in this class 
in the college catalogues, at a time when the scholars were arranged 
according to the real or supposed dignity of the parents. 

He was graduated at Harvard College in 1749. On the 27th 
of March, 1753, he was ordained by the Commissioners for Prop- 
agating the Gospel in New England, as a missionary over the 
Indians at Natick. The English inhabitants united with the Indians 
and added to his salary <£19 6s. 8d., about $92. He closed 
his public services in July, 1799, and died Aug. 28, 1803, aged 78. 

Mr. Badger, whose ministry was more than twice the length of 

any other, extending through nearly one-fourth of the whole history 

of the town, is still remembered by many persons living in town, who 

universally speak of him as a great and good man. I cannot describe 



him as he is remembered so well in any other way, as by quoting 
the ^vords of the late William Bigelow, who knew him well and 
frequently attended on his ministry. 

In stature Mr. Badger did not exceed the middle height ; his person 
was firm and well formed; his manners dignified and polished, and 
his countenance intelligent and pleasing. His conversation in mixed 
company was entertaining and instructive. His public performances 
gave ample proof of a mind vigorous, acute, and well informed. 
His sermons Vv-ere mostly practical ; free from the pedantic, techni- 
cal terms of school divinity, uttered at full length, and read without 
any attempts at oratory. His prayers did not contain so great a 
variety of expression as those of many others, but they were perti- 
nent and clothed mostly in the language of Scripture. He observed 
that whatever of correctness or purity of style he was master of, he 
was indebted to the Spectator of Addison ; and his performances 
proved that he had profited not a little by " giving his days and 
nights " to that immortal production. Had he been set on a more 
conspicuous candlestick, his light would undoubtedly have shone 
extensively, brilliantly, and powerfully. 

Mr. B.'s religious sentiments in general agreed with those of Ar- 
minius, but he called no man master on earth. He had neither so 
high an opinion of human nature as some have advocated, nor so low 
a one as has been embraced by others. He considered man not ex- 
alted in the scale of being to a rank so elevated as the celestial in- 
telligences, nor degraded to so depraved a condition as infernal 
spirits, but maintained that he occupied a grade between the two at 
a considerable distance from either. 

He contended that by the right use of the means of grace, a per- 
son may become fitted for the company of the former, and that by 
tlie neglect or abuse of these means, he must be qualified only for 
the society of the latter. 

He taught that love to God and man is the essence of religion ; 
and that a sober, righteous and godly life is at once the fruit of this 
love, and the evidence that it is shed abroad in the heart. He con- 
sidered the second commandment, " Thou shalt love thy neighbor 
as thyself," like unto the first, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, " as being equally essential to present and future 
happiness. No one, he would observe, can be profitable to God by 
his best devotional services, but he who may be profitable to himself, 



and his fellow-men, bj being a worker together with God in the pro- 
motion of human felicity, and this working together with God is the 
best proof that we love him. Hence he affirmed constantly that 
they who have believed in God, should be careful to maintain good 
works. He held, with Paul, that by the deeds of the ceremonial law 
no flesh living can be justified, and with James, that faith, without the 
works of the moral law, is dead. To enkindle and increase the love 
of piety and virtue in the soul, was the end and aim of all his pi'ayers, 
bis preaching, and his practice. 

He could discern the wisdom and even goodness of Deity in per- 
mitting so many denominations to exist in the Christian world, differ- 
ing in articles of faith and modes of worship, as it gives the best pos- 
sible opportunity for the exercise of that charity which the inspired 
apostle declares to be greater than either faith or hope. This char- 
ity he extended to all, whether they professed to be of Paul, or 
ApoUos, or Cephas, provided they gave evidence in their life and 
conversation that they were of Christ. He was ready always to 
give a reason of the hope that was in him, but that he might not 
give just cause of offence to others, he did it with meekness, and, 
feeling his own liability to error, he did it with fear. But while he 
was thus candid towards others, he demanded a like return of candor 
from them. 

If any accused him or any other respectable minister of " leading 
his flock blindfolded to hell, " he considered them as usurping the 
judgment seat of Christ, who is appointed sole Judge of the quick and 
the dead, as guilty of judging another man's servant, and of judging 
before the time ; and he shuddered at their impious temerity. In 
short, he exercised more charity towards everything else than un- 

Like Paul before Pelix he reasoned of the personal, social, and re- 
ligious duties, esteeming it as absurd to preach to rational beings and 
yet deny them the use of their reason, as it would be to preach to 
those animals which are created without this distinguishing gift. He 
never adopted the maxim : " I believe it because it is impossible ; " 
but he embraced Christianity because he considered it a reasonable 
system, and he allowed that, if it were not so, we should have no 
reason to believe it. He did not degrade this godlike endowment 
by calling it carnal reason, as those are apt to do who wish to estab- 
lish an unreasonable doctrine, but insisted that the inspiration of the 


Bible hath given us understanding, and that every one is account- 
able to the Giver for the use or abuse of it. 

If any told him that they knew positively by their own feelings, 
that they had the Holy Spirit witnessing with their spirit, that their 
system of belief was certainly the right and true one, and his as cer- 
tainly false and dangerous, he would reply that our feelings, when 
uncontrolled by reason and common sense, are extremely liable to 
lead us into error and spiritual pride. Though he felt it his duty to 
oppose what he deemed to be errors in opinion, yet he considered it 
to be of vastly higher importance to correct deviations in practice ; 
as he thought the former would much more readily be forgiven by 
our final Judge than the latter. 

Mr. B. has been accused of having been of an irritable temper. 
If this were true, it must be acknowledged that such were the trials 
that awaited him he must have possessed more of the Christian or the 
stoic than generally falls to the lot of men, to have been otherwise. 

It has been said by his opposers that he was a Universalist. On 
this point he shall speak for himself; for though dead, he yet speak- 
eth, in his discourses on drunkenness, from which the following passage 
is extracted : 

" Both reason and the word of God lead us to fear, if not conclude, 
(if we can come to any reason at all about it,) that the case of the 
habitual drunkard is hopeless, and his end inevitable misery and de- 

And his being more exposed to be overtaken and cut off by the 
hand of death in a drunken fit, should alarm and put him upon the 
most serious consideration of the imminent danger he is in, when he 
is overcharged with intoxicating liquors, and what account he will be 
able to give of himself when summoned before the judgment seat of 
Christ, by whom God will sentence him and the rest of mankind to 
eternal happiness or misery, according to the state in which they are 
found at the great day of his appearing." 

While Mr. Badger urged the importance of good works, he did 
not teach his people to depend on them alone for salvation, but in 
sisted that by works faith was made perfect, and that man must be 
saved by grace through such fiiith. This appeared particularly in his 
prayers. He generally concluded the afternoon's service by repeat- 
ing the Lord's Prayer, having prefaced it in some such manner as 
the following : " Wilt thou enable us by thy grace to avoid every 


known sin, to live in the habitual practice of every known duty, and, 
when we have done all, may we consider ourselves as unprofitable 
servants, and place our hopes of salvation on thy mercy declared 
unto mankind in Christ Jesus our Lord, who died that we might live, 
who rose from the dead for our justification, who hath ascended to 
his Father and our Father, to his God and our God, where he ever 
liveth to make intercession for us, and in whose perfect form of words 
we conclude our public addresses unto thee at this time. ' Our 
Father,' " &c. 

It was said of him, as of the great and good Addison, by one who 
was constantly with him in his last sickness and at the time of his 
departure, that he died like a Christian philosopher. 

Had Mr. B. lived in this age of self-created societies, it is easy for 
those who knew him to conjecture which of them would have met his 
most cordial approbation. 

Temperance societies he would have pronounced a suitable foun- 
dation for all the rest which have utility for their object, as life, 
health, and the power of doing good in a great degree depend on 
the practice of this virtue. 

He would, however, not have them confined entirely to the abolition 
of the use of ardent spirits, but extended to the immoderate use of 
wine and every other liquor capable of producing intoxication. Even 
strong tea andcofieehe denominated strong drink, and deemed them 
equally pernicious to the nervous system of their votaries and the 
reputation of absent acquaintances. He furthermore agreed in 
opinion with a celebrated physician, that " more dig their graves with 
their teeth than with their tankards ; " in other words, more are de- 
stroyed by gluttony than by drunkenness. 

Bible societies for the dissemination of the Holy Scriptures in all 
languages without note or comment would have met his most cordial 
cooperation; for these he ever insisted on as alone sufficient for 
every one who could peruse them, to enable them to gain all re- 
ligious information necessary for present and future happiness. 

Gamaliel societies he would probably have proposed for the sup- 
pression of religious or rather irreligious controversy, recommending, 
for a motto to the various Christian denominations, the following pas- 
sage to be observed by each sect towards all the rest, " Refrain from 
those men and let them alone : for if this counsel or this work be of 


men, it will come to naught ; but if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow 
it, lest haply ye bo found even to fight against God." This he ■would 
have done from a full persuasion that nothing tended so powerfully 
to impede the progress of Christianity and promote the cause of in- 
fidelity, as the bitter dissensions among Christians about articles of 
faith and modes of worship ; about the mere theory of religion while 
the practice was sadly neglected. 

Peace societies he would have regarded as of prime importance, 
for he could not conceive of a more wretched comment on that re- 
ligion which proclaims " peace on earth and good-will to men, " than 
for its professors to be frequently embroiled in bloody wars, not only 
with infidel nations, but with eacli other, and often on most trivial pre- 

Societies for the prevention and abolition of slavery, would have 
met his most hearty approbation and support, for he was a strenuous 
advocate for freedom of mind and body, both in church and state. 

Societies for promoting morality and piety among seamen, he 
would have considered as of incalculable importance to giveunchris- 
tianized nations a favorable opinion of our holy religion when they 
should see our mariners who should visit them obeying the divine 
precepts of the Gospel in all their transactions. 

He would have said that all these societies must have a general 
and powerful influence on the character of Christians before \ery 
exalted hopes of success could justly be entertained from the exer- 
tions of societies for the promotion of foreign missions. 

Societies for the improvement of agriculture he would have been 
delighted to encourage ; for on his own little farm he set an example 
of neatness and good husbandry, which was imitated by few of his 
parishioners, and equalled by none. 

In fine, every society which adopted judicious measures for the en- 
couragement of the useful arts and sciences, and for the promotion of 
pure morality and real piety, would have been accompanied by his 
fervent prayers and strenuous exertions for their success. 

Mr. Badger was twice married. His first wife was Mrs. Abigail 
Hill, of Cambridge, who presented him with seven children. Five 
of these died in early life. One of the others was the first consort of 
Rev. Mr. Greenough, of Newton. 

Mr. Badger never caused any monument to be erected to the 


memory of his departed relatives. After his decease, his grave and 
those of his family Avere enclosed with a picket fence, and a stone was 
placed at one end bearing the following inscription : 

Deposited in this enclosure 

are the remains of 

Rev. Stephen Badger. 

He "vvas chosen by the Commissioners 
for Propagating the Gospel in New England, 
and ordained as a missionary over the Indians in 
Natick, March 27, 1753 ; died Aug. 28, 1803, ait 78. 
Mrs. Abigail Badger, his consort, died Aug. 13, 1782, set 
69, and live children ; also Mr. Stephen Badger, Sec, 
died June 19, 1774, a-t 80. As a tribute of affec- 
tionate resj)ect this st»ne is here placed. 
" While memory fond each virtue shall revere." 

The following is a list of the publications of Rev. Mr. Badger : 
1. Several essays on Electricity, printed in the Cambridge Sentinel 
soon after the establishment of this paper in Boston. In these 
he offers the conjecture that by drawing the electric fluid from the 
clouis by rods, the necessary quantity of rain may be prevented 
from falling. 2. A Letter from a Pastor to his People, opposing the 
requiring of a confession of particular transgressions in order for ad- 
mission to church fellowship. 3. Letter to the Secretary of the Massa- 
chusetts Historical Society. 4. Two discourses on Drunkenness, 
printed in 1774, and again re-printed in 1829, by the Society for 
the Suppression of Vice and Intemperance- 


locatiox of the meeting house. first meeting house. hl.story of societv. 
Funds. Settlement of Rev. Fkeeman Seaks. List of its Ministers. 
List of persons -who have held the office of Deacon in town. Bio- 
graphical notice of Sears. Fourth of July Oration. Sickness and 

The church of which Mr. Badger was so long the minister was 
dissolved at his death. The next church emhodied was at the cen- 
tre, and the one which bears the name of the First Congregational 
Church and Society. By that name has it been incorporated by 
the Legislature and funds secured to it arising from the sale of lands 
granted by the Indians to Oliver Peabody and his successors in the 
ministry at Natick for the support of Gospel preaching. It has had 
a longer existence than any other, has received more persons into it 
as members, and at this time is the largest in town. It now has 
settled over it its fifth pastor. The following is a list of its ministers : 
1. Rev. Freeman Sears, ordained Jan. 1, 1806 ; died June 30, 
1811. 2. Martin Moore, ordained Feb. 16, 1814, dismissed Aug. 
7, 1833. 3. Erasmus D. Moore, ordained Nov. 6, 1833, dismissed 
April, 1838. 4. Samuel Hunt, ordained July 17, 1839, dismissed 
May 22, 1850. 5. Elias Nason, ordained May 5, 1852. The 
whole number of members received into this church since its first 
organization until the present time is 360, of which number 165 ai^e 
still in connection with it. The church now numbers 172 members. 

The following is a list of those who have held the office of deacon 
in town : 

Joseph Ephraim, Ebenezer Felch, Nathaniel Chickering, Micah 
Whitney, John Jones, Nathaniel Mann, Abel Perry, William Good- 
now, Oliver Bacon, WiUiam Coohdge, Samuel Fisk, John Travis 
Willard A. Wight, John 0. Wilson, John J. Perry, Isaac B. Clark. 

This church organized in 1802 and consisted of twenty-three mem- 
bers. Freeman Sears vras the first minister ordained in the central 
meeting-house. From a sermon delivered in Needham, by Rev. Mr. 
Palmer, his contemporary and friend, we extract the following notice 
of him : 



" He was born in Harwich, in the county of Barnstable, Nov. 28, 
1779. At the age of seventeen, he moved with his parents to Ash- 
field, in the county of Hampshire. About this time his mind became 
seriously impressed by a sense of his danger while destitute of an 
interest in Christ, and in the course of this year he was enabled to taste 
and see that the Lord is gracious. In the winter of the following 
year he taught school in Ashfield, and such were the serious impres- 
sions upon his mind that his youthful diffidence did not prevent him 
from praying morning and evening at his school. At the age of 
nineteen he was called to part with an elder brother. Under this 
affecting bereavement he was calm and composed, and prayed with 
his brother in his last moments. In the year 1800, a little before 
he was twenty-one years of age, he entered Williams College, and 
was graduated there in 1804. April 10, 1805, he was licensed to 
preach ; and January 1, 1806, he was ordained pastor of the church 
and society in Natick. 

Though he had a weak and slender constitution, yet he was ena- 
bled, in general, to perform the duties of his pastoral office till the 
latter part of the year 1810, when his health became essentially 
impaired. His complaints were consumptive, and began to assume 
an alarming aspect. In this critical situation his physicians ad- 
vised him to go to a warmer chmate as the only probable means of 

Accordingly in the month of December he sailed for Savannah, 
in Georgia, where he arrived and spent the following winter. During 
his absence from his family he found many kind and generous friends 
who administered to his necessities. He was a stranger, and they 
took him in ; sick, and they visited him. 

Their acts of kindness made a grateful impression on his mind. 
But though these kind attentions were soothing to his feelings, yet 
his health was not restored, but seemed to decline. Still, however, 
he indulged the hope that he should be able to return to his family 
and friends, whom he wished again to see. 

Accordingly about the first of April he left Savannah with a view 
of revisiting his distant home, and concluded to return by land. He 
was weak and debilitated, and the journey was long and fatiguing. 
But through divine goodness he was enabled to accomplish his object, 
and on the 2d of June he arrived at Natick. 

He was now in a very low and reduced sta From his extreme 


debilitated and emaciated appearance it was matter of surprise to his 
friends, that he should be able to complete his journey. After his 
return he continued gradually to languish till the 30th of June, 
when he expired. On the 3d of July, his remains were respect- 
fully interred at Natick, at which time a sermon adapted to the occa- 
sion was delivered by Rev. Dr. Bates, of Dedham." 

The following is extracted from the notice of him by Rev. Mr. 
Palmer, of Needham : 

" He died in the thirty-third year of his age and sixth of his min- 
istry. This was not only an affecting loss to his family and people, 
6ut to the public. His talents were respectable, his elocution was 
pleasing, and from early life he was exemplary and distinguished for 
his piety. He was however permitted to remain but a little while in 
the vineyard of Christ, before he was called, in the judgment of 
charity, to receive the reward, not of a long, but useful life. From 
the bright prospect that he had of entering at so early an hour into 
the joy of his Lord, the language of his departure seemed to be 
* Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves 
and your children.' Not only for ourselves and our children, but for 
the interests of Zion we then had and still have occasion to weep. 
He was dear to me, and in a feeling manner I am still constrained to 
say, 'Alas ! my brother.' " 

The following is believed to be the only production of his pen 
which survives him ; and although it was not a professional perform- 
ance, yet as it possesses throughout the spirit of Christianity, and 
carries us back to the manner of celebrating the nation's birthday at 
the commencement of the present century, it is thought not to be out 
of place in the ecclesiastical history of this town. It deserves to be 
preserved, not only as presenting an example of the style of Mr. 
Sears, but for its intrinsic merit as presenting true ideas of the nature 
of our government and of the duties of the American citizen and 
soldier. Citizens still living well remember the occasion on which it 
was delivered. The officers of the regiment were present, and the 
military company in uniform, the tunes played by the band, as early 
in the morning they escorted the company along the Common, and 
the song sung by tl^p choir : 

" Hail to the morning, the day-star of glory ! 
Hail to the banners by freedom unfurled ! 
Thrice hail the victors, the freemen of story, 
Liberty's boast and the pride of the world ! " 



Next to the concerns of eternity the interests and prosperity of our 
country demand attention. The speaker to-day must descend from 
subjects of the first to those of a secondary nature, and Avitness, ye 
walls and thou sacred desk, that nothing be suggested, nothing be 
transacted incompatible with the Christian character. The leading 
subjects of this day then will be finite subjects, but they are suffi- 
ciently large to fill finite minds. View an extensive country of 
upwards a thousand miles square. See this large territory over- 
spread with at least six millions of human beings, all pleading the 
rights and privileges of men, all desirous of personal happiness and 
freedom, and you are presented with subjects of no small magnitude. 
Fellow citizens, let our reflections be profitable, seasoned with 
decency and gratitude suitable to the occasion on which we have 
convened. In aiding your thoughts relative to the concerns of our 
country, I purpose in some measure to forget the things that are 
behind, and look forward to those which are before. The rise and 
progress of our country, the unparalleled conflicts of our fathers, the 
unwarrantable subjugation of these colonies, the breaking asunder of 
the British yoke, and the declaration of the independence of America 
present a noble and pleasing theme. But though less pleasing, it 
may be more profitable to inquire in what our independence consists, 
and how it may be transmitted to the latest posterity. To review 
our national affairs from 1776 to 1809 would create in the breasts of 
men different emotions, and present to the eye of the beholder a 
checkered scene. The hand of time has passed over them. They 
are marked for the historian's page, and there for the present we shall 
let them rest. Something more important commands our attention 
than either to comment or animadvert upon past scenes. The present 
and future glory of our country, the equitable form of government 
under which we live, and the transmitting this invaluable legacy to 
generations yet unborn are no mean, no puerile subjects. Be this 
then our theme, — A brief account of the government under which 
we live, and how this may be preserved and handed down inviolate 
to posterity. 

On this day of general independence, and in the prosecution 
of this subject, the speaker wishes to indulge a suitable degree of 


independence himself. Not that he feels disposed to wound either of 
the contending parties, unless they voluntarily step into his way to 
impede his course. While pursuing the subject in hand, he wishes 
to pass over the whimsical politics of the day, as you would pass over 
the dust in the street when in pursuit of a rich pearl. That some 
kind of government is necessary in this fallen world, experience and 
facts demonstrate ; to attempt to live without it might be pleasing in 
theory, but horrible in practice. The great query then is, What gov- 
ernment is best ? The answer is at hand. That which will afford the 
greatest degree of liberty, and at the same time effectually guard 
life, character, property and order. 

All power, whether in despotic, aristocratical or republican gov- 
ernments, is originally vested in the people. They, naturally, are 
the executive, legislative and judiciary authority. All men come 
into the world equal upon the footing of natural rights. Notwith- 
standing this, individuals may act in a legislative capacity, and their 
transactions be binding on generations to come. The two great 
extremes of government are those of perfect despotism and complete 
democracy. The former supposes the individuals to have given up 
all their natural rights into the hands of one man, whose will is ever to 
constitute their law ; the latter, is where the people retain all their 
natural rights, and have given none of them to any man or set of 
men. A mean between these two extremes is the government of 
America, approximating, perhaps, nearer the latter than the former. 
Part of our national rights we give to individuals, for a limited time, 
for one, two, four and six years ; at the expiration of which periods 
we come in possession of them again, and as before are at liberty to 
give them to whom we will, provided the person or persons possess 
certain general qualifications. These men thus elected by the 
majority of suffrages, are vested with the supreme authority of the 
land for the time being. They are, however, in no case, to act 
repugnant to the Federal Constitution, which has been adopted and 
sanctioned by at least seven-eighths of the nation. When intrusted 
with the helm of government, they are not authorized to shape their 
course wheresoever their fanciful notions dictate, but invariably to 
steer the political ship by this national chart. If, in pursuing stead- 
fastly this course, they providentially dash the ship in pieces, they 
ought not, they cannot be blamed. But if, in trying experiments 
repugnant to the Constikition, they make shipwreck of our liberties, 
the curse of millions may justly come upon them- 


Our national government consists of three independent branches, 
all props and helps to each other, all designed to support the fabric. 
It may properly be called a Federal Republican Government. The 
first of these terms aptly represents the condition of the States. Our 
national constitution is denominated the Federal Constitution, because 
it unites in one compact body a number of smaller bodies ; like the 
planets in the solar system, all complete in themselves, yet subject 
harmoniously to revolve around their common centres. 

The term republican is significant of our right of election, liberty 
of acting for ourselves. It supposes every citizen possessing the sum 
of .£60, whatever his profession or occupation in life may be*, at per- 
fect liberty to act for himself in the choice of men to rule over him. 
Whoever shall attempt to deprive an individual or any class of legal 
citizens of the right of suffrage, may justly be considered defective in 
his republican principles. 

The government of America, though it may not be perfect, is 
undoubtedly the best now in the world. Various have been the forms 
of republican government heretofore, but none of them exactly upon 
our plans. Whether ours, on the whole, will prove better than theirs, 
time alone must determine. 

The gazing world is now looking to America to see whether she 
will maintain her liberties. So long as this is the case the kingdoms 
of Europe will envy our happiness ; but should we, like the republics 
of old, fall into the gulf of anarchy or despotism, they will laugh at 
our folly. At present, fellow citizens, we possess an admirable form 
of government, — a government which unites energy with mildness, 
liberty with security, and freedom with order : one friendly to the 
arts and sciences, to the accumulation of property, and the enlarge- 
ment of the human mind ; — a government designed to reward genu- 
ine merit, wherever found, by the richest of her gifts. 

Such is the independence we celebrate ; such are the liberties pur- 
chased with the price of blood. Americans, are they worth preserv- 
ing ? if so, you will lay aside your prejudices and carefully attend 
to the necessary requisitions. 

How shall the rights, liberties and independence of America be 
transmitted to future generations ? A question noble in itself, 
deserving the attention of every statesman and patriot. We shall 
now present a number of props without which this beautiful 
fabric must fall, with which it may be supported. 


Kno^Yletlge and information disseminated among the people is one 
essential requisite to our preservation. The human mind unculti- 
vated is prepared for nothing but either mean submission, or bloody 
revenge and hostility. The ignorant negroes of the South, mere 
vassals of burden, at one time received the goad more patient than 
the ox : at another, with anger flaming into rage, they rise and 
massacre all their lords, — a just portrait of man in the rubbish of 
nature. The uncivilized tribes of Africa, the barbarous Turks, the 
uncultivated Tartars, in their present degraded state, could no more 
adopt and preserve a republican government, than the vegetable 
kingdom could arise and come to maturity without the light of the 
sun. Instances might be cited to prove the fact. Experiments of 
this kind have been tried, but they have ever proved abortive. Vain 
and preposterous is it for us to dream of existing as an independent 
republic, unless we pay special attention to the general diffusion of 
knowledge. Gross ignorance and freedom were never formed for 
companions ; they will not live together. Our youth should be early 
taught the value of a well-cultivated mind, and our riper years ought 
not to scorn the voice of instruction. Americans, what you give for 
the education of your children is money at interest, for the benefit of 
your country, the preservation of your liberties. Here, to their honor 
be it spoken, some of the States, particularly those of Connecticut and 
Massachusetts, have not been dilatory in their exertions. They 
have, in some measure, paid that attention to the general diflfusion of 
knowledge, which its high importance in a political view demands. 

Next to education we mention a free, open, and manly discussion 
of all political subjects, as being highly conducive to the preservation 
of our country. By this I do not mean newspaper slander, defama- 
tion, or libelling of churches ; I do not mean the petty disputes of the 
bar-room, or the fanatic resolves of caucuses. These, like so many 
canker worms, are incessantly devouring the tree of liberty. But I 
do mean that our national and state cabinets should ever be frank, 
open and manly in all their deliberations, that every important sub- 
ject may be scanned by sound argument and weighed by the whole 
legislature in the balance of truth. Business which belongs to the 
whole legislature ought not to be transacted by a few individuals in 
secret conclave. The very idea of secrecy in public matters creates 
jealously, and jealousy, you know, hath an inventive genius. She 
can portray a hideous monster and imagine it real. In order to pre- 


vent jealousy, surmises and hard speeches, let public business be 
transacted in open day, and in the presence of all concerned. Rea- 
son, good sense and sound argument, are the only sufficient -weapons 
to be used in a republican government. We may unsheathe the sword 
to meet a foreign foe, but domestic armies ought, if possible, to be 
conquered by sound argument. An appeal to arms for the purpose of 
enforcing laws or quelling insurrections is veVy dangerous ; it may and 
must be done when no other expedient will answer ; but never ought 
it to be until the very last drop is exhausted from the cup of reconcilia- 
tion. Whenever a people so pervert their reason as to sacrifice their 
good sense and sound argument upon the shrine of passion and party 
feeling, their liberties and independence are on the verge of destruc- 
tion. Americans ! if we will not be governed by good sense, we can- 
not be governed in a republic. It is a melancholy truth that men, 
both in politics and religion, are often governed more by their feel- 
ings than they are by reason and argument. Everything said and 
done must be brought to the test of this governing principle, viz., 
inclination. Should they happen to agree with this, they pass cur- 
rent ; otherwise, they are condemned as counterfeit. Let people 
erect for their standard good sense, and we are ever ready to con- 
verse with them. Till then, reasonable things are as liable to be 
cast away, as those which are perfectly unreasonable. It is to be 
expected in this fallible world that people of sense will see things in a 
different light. It is nothing strange that our legislature should be 
divided in opinion. What then ? Shall we load each other w^ith infamy, 
or, like the people of the Dark Ages, determine which is right by force 
of arms, or by single combat ? No ; rather let us decide by the 
sword of truth, reason, and argument. Let our legislature wield 
these weapons, open, manly, and let the people judge which can han- 
dle them best. Let the great body of the people carefully peruse 
these debates, say less, think more, and at the proper time act wise. 

Another preservative of a republican government is a strict and 
prompt attention to all its laws. 

We cannot expect to exist as an independent people unless wo 
submit to the powers that be, and lend our aid to the support of law- 
ful authority. Those laws that are injudicious and oppressive, must 
be obeyed until they are repealed, and this redress must come through 
the agency of the authority which imposes the grievance, or else we 
subvert the government. Even those laws which are considered by 


some unconstitutional, must be observed until this unconstitutionality 
is pointed out, and publicly declared by some authority adequate to 
the purpose, else vfe open a door for individuals to object to any 
law, however pacific or wise. 

The speaker is not advocating mean submission to hostile and 
unconstitutional laws, but he is advocating manly submission, the 
American submission. 

Again, order, virtue, and religion, constitute another prop to sup- 
port a free government, the most essential of any that has been enu- 
merated. Fellow citizens ! you have often heard that without reli- 
gion a free government cannot long exist. This is no novel idea, 
therefore the danger of not giving it its full weight. It is not my 
business at present to speak of religion as it respects the salvation of 
the country. There is a near and inseparable connection between 
religion and government. 

This sentiment is not a whimsical and sacrilegious notion of the 
clergy, invented for bad and selfish purposes, but it is founded in the 
very nature of things. Ye cannot overturn it unless ye overturn 
the whole system of good sense and experience. With equal pro- 
priety might we attempt to separate time from eternity, or man from 
his Maker, as a republican government entirely from religion. Take 
away the sacredness of an oath, all expectation of future rewards 
and punishments, break up all religious order in towns and societies, 
let it become a common sentiment " that death is an eternal sleep," 
that there is no God who takes cognizance of the conduct of men, 
that it is no matter how people act if they can only escape human 
tribunals, and you take away the very life and soul of a republic. 
It falls as naturally as the body will when the breath is gone. The 
most celebrated lawgivers, both of ancient and modern date, bear 
testimony to this truth. Llackstone, Vattel and Priestley, in their 
learned and admirable treaties on the general nature of government 
say, that " virtue and religion are the bases of a republican 

Need there be any additional evidence to substantiate the proposi- 
tion ? I turn you to the most famous republic of Athens, a city 
celebrated for its philosophy and knowledge of the arts and sciences, 
but depraved in heart and life, boldly denying the true God, which 
was the procuring cause of its destruction. 

But why go so far back when the same truth is demonstrated by 


a farcical and horrid scene recently passed before the eyes of the 
world ? The scene is too much to the present purpose to escape un- 
noticed. It presses itself upon us. Behold and tremble ! Soon after 
the independence of America the kingdom of France caught the 
flame of liberty. The fire spread from city to city, from heart to 
heart. They erected the guillotine, slew all the royal family, from 
the king on the throne to the smiling infant at the breast. Thousands 
of her countrymen shaved the same fate, till their blood crimsoned 
the ground and nauseated the air. And why this unprecedented 
effusion of her country's blood? It was to open the door for the 
millennium of freedom. Liberty and Equality became the burden of 
their song. At length they were ready to adopt a republican 
government. They collected the materials and reared the beautiful 
fabric. ^ But alas ! they forgot to put under the chief corner-stone. 
Of course the fabric was no sooner reared than it tumbled in the dust. 
As a nation they openly discarded all religion. Passing through 
Brest and Paris, the most central cities in the country, you would 
behold, posted up in capitals, this motto, " No priests, no religion, no 
God ! " Turning the eye on the opposite posts you would see written, ' 
in legible characters, " No God but liberty." 

Infatuated people, thy liberty is gone 1 — where now is thy God ? 
I speak these facts, not to elate nor shame you, but as my own 
countrymen, I warn you " Come not ye into her secrets, lest ye 
partake of her plagues." 

Americans ! would we preserve the admirable fabric which was 
reared by our patriotic fathers we must not take away the chief 
corner-stone, virtue and religion. 

Gentlemen, officers, and soldiers of the militia, a part of the con 
elusion belongs to you. I mourn with you at the recollection of 
those lusts and passions from whence come wars and fightings. I 
regret that general depravity which renders it necessary for you to 
be clad in the habiliments of war. But as inhabitants of the world 
we must meet the world as it is. We may wish it were better, and do 
our endeavor to reform it, yet it is a duty we owe ourselves, our 
families, our country and our God, to put ourselves in an attitude of 
self defence. Gentlemen, your commissions in the military department 
of our government are honorable ; your stations rank high. In 
your hands are deposited an important trust. It is you who must first 



hear the calls of our country, and take the first rank in times of war 
as well as in times of peace. 

Your good sense will not suffer you to be elated in view of the im- 
portance of your offices ; but, feeling your responsibility, you will 
endeavor to fill them with dignity and fidelity. 

You will make yourselves masters of the military art, and martial 
your troops to the best advantage, that they may see you are worthy 
the posts you hold. You will unite the energy of the officer with 
the feelings of the soldier, that you may ever maintain discipline on 
your parades, and at the same time not appear tyrannical. In 
raising each other to posts of higher office, you will pay no attention 
to party feeUngs, but be actuated solely from a sense of genuine merit. 

Soldiers, so long as ye act in character, your rank is scarcely a 
step in the rear of your commanding officers. You are as honorable 
in obeying as they are in commanding. Though you mi:iht do but 
little without them, they certainly could 'do nothing without you. 
Let it ever be your ambition, while under arms, to act the soldier. 
Equip yourselves like soldiers. Respect your officers, cheerfully 
obey them. Let expression and not the tongue evince your martial 
feelings. In doing this you add dignity and worth to your charac- 
ters ; you show yourselves worthy the name of an American soldier. 

Officers and soldiers, your stations are not incompatible with 
the Christian character. Your equipments are not complete till you 
put on the 'Christian armor. In addition to your other equipments, 
permit me, in the language of an apostle, to exhort. Take to your 
self the whole armor of God, having on th^ breastplate of righteous- 
ness, and your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace. 

Above all, take the shield of faith, whereby ye shall be able to 
quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. Take the helmet of salvation 
and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. Thus 
equipped you are prepared to fight the lawful battles of your 
country. I pray God that none of your blood may ever be spilled 
on the field of battle ; that the alarm of war may never echo this 
side of the Atlantic. But ye are surrounded with bloody neighbors ; 
neighbors that have drenched the plains of Europe, and crimsoned 
the ocean with human blood. Lest they unexpectedly surprise you, 
be ever on your watch. Never let the sword or the spear rest in 
your hands, keep them habitually ready for actual engagement ; and 
should the voice of war ever resound in our land, may the God of 
armies protect you. 


Fellow citizens, you have an imperfect view of the government 
under which we live. We have seen the props necessary for its 

Others might be educed, but they are all summarily comprised 
in the four that have been named, — education, frank and reason- 
able discussion, observance of laws, and religion. Once more take 
a view of the fabric standing upon these four pillars. The fabric is 
good, we all agree, but what say you to the foundation ? Are all the 
pillars sound, or are they defective ? As an individual I confess to 
you I tremble when I see on what my country rests. I fear the 
perpetuity of our government ; and though I should be accused of 
treason, I cannot, I dare not suppress it. When I see the founda- 
tion taken from a building, I know, as sure as matter will gravitate 
towards the centre, that building must fall Not that the foundation 
is as yet entirely taken from our government. No ; some of the 
pillars stand unimpaired. Time, instead of mouldering, seems to in- 
vigorate. Education flourishes ; laws are generally observed ; 
mutinies and insurrections are unpopular with the judicious of all 
parties ; but others, particularly those of good sense and reli'nous 
order, are defective. There is a very great proneness in people to 
believe what they desire, upon the slightest evidence, and to reject 
what they do not relish, even in the face of demonstration. I only 
ask gentlemen to open their eyes, and look at the state of religion 
and morals in our country, and then say if such fears are perfectly 

The unhappy political divisions in our country are truly alarming-. 
No house, no nation can be strong when it is nearly equally 
" divided against itself." We do not wish to indulge a needless 
timidity, and torment ourselves before the time ; nor would we be so 
stupid and heedless to the future as to see the breaches and not "-ive 
the alarm. We would not lull the people to sleep cryino-, " Peace 
peace," when sudden destruction awaits us. If we will suffer party 
feeling to usurp the throne of reason, and licentiousness to occupy 
the place of virtue, without the spirit of prophecy we may predict 
the downfall of our country, and bid a long farewell to American in- 
dependence ! But is there no alternative, no hope in our case ? 
Yes, I rejoice with you, fellow citizens, that this anniversary ushers in 
a brighter morning than the last. May it continue with increasing 
lustre unto the perfect day. Our difliculties with foreign powers are 


in some measure adjastecl. Our flag once more traverses the ocean, 
and a door seems to be open for greater union among ourselves. 
The God of heaven is giving us another trial, to see whether we will 
preserve our independence, or prostrate our liberties upon the shrine 
of passion. Americans, it is time to cease domestic hostilities. 
Party spirit has reigned long enough ; some of the nobler feelings of 
the soul ought to be promoted and encouraged. Let us return and 
unite in the good old principles of our fathers, both as it respects 
politics and religion. Let party names be forgotten and lost in the 
better name of true American. 

Doubtless we have our Catalines who are lurking in ambush to 
give the fatal blow, and want nothing but a convenient opportunity 
to assassinate the republic. Yet we fondly hope the number of- 
Ciceros are sufficient to detect them. Honest men and men of 
talent, we trust there are, of all parties, who are willing to devote 
their talents, their property and their lives, for the preservation of 
their country. Let them unite — let u.s unite with tliem, and we may 
form a powerful phalanx against the common enemy. If there 
must be a division, let not the dividing line separate honest men, but 
let it be drawn between honesty and dishonesty, virtue and vice, 
treachery and patriotism. ,May this anniversary witness a coal- 
escence of all genuine Americans. And from this day may honest 
men bury in eternal oblivion all those petty animosities and false 
insinuations which sender strife. 

i * 






Settlemext of Rev. Martin Moobe. Some account op his Ministry. 
Dismission. Subsequent Life. His Published AVorks. 

Rev. Martin Moore was the next pastor of this church. Two 
years and seven months elapsed after the death of Mr. Sears before the 
ordination of Mr. Moore. During that time, Messrs. Samuel Parker, 
Joel Wright, Calvin Wait, Isaac Jones, and John Taylor preached, 
as candidates. The call of the church bears date of November 18 
1813 ; the concurring vote of the town was given December 6 ; an 
affirmative answer was communicated January 2, 1811, and on the 
16th of February following he was ordained. Mr. Moore was born 
in Sterling, in the county of Worcester, A. D. 1790, and graduated 
at Brown University, A. D. 1810. He was dismissed from Natick, 
August 7, 1833, and soon after installed pastor of the Congregational 
church in Cohasset, from which place, after a residence of eight 
years, he removed to Boston, where he has since resided. He has 
been for the last eleven years one of the editors and proprietors of 
the Boston Recorder, now the Puritan Recorder. Those best 
acquainted with Mr. Moore can accurately imagine what will be the 
language of the biographer, who, it is to be hoped, some distant day 
shall record his history. " Monuments and eulogy belong to the 
dead." We seem, at last in our work, to walk in our own times, to 
tread among the living and the active men around us ; and when we 
see the grey hairs and venerable form of him who for a score of 
yers stood and guarded the town from external and internal foes, 
let us bless a kind Providence which has preserved him so long, and 
sincerely hope that many years will yet elapse before his removal to 
that bourne his predecessors have sought shall render it proper for 
a biographer to publish a history of his life, or a sketch of his 

The following is a list of his published works, beside several 
articles for periodicals : — 1st. A Sermon delivered at Natick in 
1817, giving an account of the religious society and church. 2d. 


A Life of the Apostle Eliot, published in 1822, and a second edition 
in 1842. 3d. A History of the Boston Revival in 1842. 

The following extract from a sermon preached at Natick in 1817, 
will give the reader an idea of his style : 

" The goodness of God to us as a town demands our most grateful 
acknowledgments. He has given us a fruitful soil and a competency 
of the good things of this life. The town since its settlement has 
been favored with a good degree of health. It has been preserved 
from the pestilence that walketh in darkness, and from the destruction 
that wasteth at noonday. At an early period in the History of New 
England, God was pleased to visit the natives, who were then the 
proprietors of this town, with a time of refreshing from the presence 
01 the Lord. By the instrumentality of Eliot, a good number of 
these benighted pagans were turned from darkness to light, from the 
power of Satan to God. The names of Eliot and Brainard, are 
praised in all the churches. 

In the days of Whitfield, when the New England churches were 
visited with a shower of righteousness, this town received a portion 
of this blessing. At this period, fifty were added to the church. 
God evidently gave you a blessing in your late pastor. Although 
his ministiy w'as short, and at some periods he had occasion to take 
up the mournful lamentation of the prophet, ' Who hath believed 
our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed ? ' yet the word 
preached by him accomplished what God pleased, and prospered in the 
thing whereunto he sent it. The church in this town has been repeat- 
edly dissolved, but it has been as often gathered again. God has never 
permitted it to be extinguished. It continues to this day. I trust 
the language of God to it at this time is, ' Fear not, little flock, it is 
your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom.' I trust there 
are in this place, as there were at the church in Sardis, in the days 
of the Revelation, a 'few names who have not defiled their garments.' 
In view of all the goodness which God has caused to pass before you 
and your fathers this day, say with the Psalmist, ' Bless the Lord, 
our souls, and all that is within us, bless his holy name.' 

God has given you occasion to sing of mercies. He has also given 
you occasion to sing of judgments. You have not at all times had 
that peace and harmony which constitute a considerable portion of 
human happiness. Although men under such circumstances are 
disposed to free themselves from guilt and lay blame upon the 


opposite party, yet the fact is, that in the heat of controversy many 
things are said and done on both sides which are wrong. If the 
point can be obtained, the means of obtaining it are not so much 
regarded as they ought to be. Sin is always the procuring cause of 
misery. Dissensions should be viewed as the fruits of sin, and as 
evidences of God's displeasure against it. In view of dissensions 
that have existed heretofore among you, you should be led to mourn 
for sin which was the procuring cause of these dissensions. Each 
should say. What sins have I done ? Each should turn to the Lord 
with full purpose of heart to serve Him. Each should from the 
heart, forgive his brother that has trespassed against him, then God 
will also forgive him his trespasses. Were this disposition universal 
there would be no difficulty in devising means again to unite the town 
in forming one religious society. Let each pursue this course of 
conduct and we shall soon know how good and how pleasant it is for 
brethren to dwell together in unity. 

We should meet together, not merely as we do now, to transact our 
civil business, but every Sabbath we should unitedly present our 
supplications before the throne of grace, — we should join our hearts 
and voices in songs of praise. We should be one family, partakers of 
each other's joys and sorrows. The deadly wound would be healed. 
The God of peace would be with us and bless us. 

Where are the natives that were the original proprietors of this 
town ? Not only those are dead who were alive when the white 
people first began to settle among them, but the tribe has become 
nearly extinct, and their l^n^uage entirely lost. 

Where are the first white settlers of this town ? They are all 
gone to their long homes ; a few only of the second generation are 
in the land of the living. Many of the third and fourth, and some of 
the fifth generation have passed off the stage of action. Our chil- 
dren will shortly inquire where are their fathers. Soon we who are 
busy and active shall be gathered to our fathers, even as they were 
gathered unto theirs. Time is ever on the wing. The grave already 
opens its mouth to receive us. 

Each moment has its sickle, and cuts down 
The fairest hope of sublunary bliss. 

During the past year a number of us have been bereft of friends. 
Some of us have been called to part with a father, some with a 


brother, some with sisters, and some with children. During the past 
year death made inroads upon this society. We have lately entered 
upon a new year. In all human probability it will be said to some 
one of us, ' Tlds year thou shalt die.'' Which family death will 
enter, which seat he will make vacant in this house, no one knows but 

We know not at what hour of the night our Lord will come ; 
hence we ought always to watch and be ready. Blessed is that 
servant whom his Lord when he cometh shall find so doing." 

«• • 




Settlement of Rev. E. D. Mooke. Dismissiox. Notice or Rev. Samuel 
Hunt. Charge at his Oiidination. Dismission. Settlement of Rev. 
Elias Nason. His Publications. 

Rev. Erasmus D. Moore was the immediate successor of him Avho 
has last received our attention. He was born in Winsted, Conn., and 
received his collegiate education at New Haven, as also his theo- 
logical education. He was ordained at Natick, November G, 18o3. 
Rev. Dr. Skinner preached the sermon on the occasion. Rev. Dr. 
Ide, pastor of the Second Congregational Church in Medway, gave 
the charge to the pastor. Rev. Samuel Lee, then of Sherborn, 
Mass., made the addiess to the people. Mr. Moore was dismissed 
from his charge in April, 1838. Since that time he has been suc- 
cessively pastor of the church in Kingston, and Barre, Mass., and for 
ten years editor of the Boston Recorder, Reporter and Congrega- 
tionalist. He is now a resident in town. 

The congregation, after the dismission of the above pastor, listened 
to thirty-nine different preachers before they became satisfied that 
their interest demanded the settlement of any one. Rev. Samuel 
Hunt at last received the unanimous call of the church and society, 
and was ordained pastor, July 17, 1839. Rev. Dr. Ide, of Medway, 
preached the sermon. Rev. L. Hyde, of Wayland, offered the or- 
daining prayer. Rev. W. Pierce, of Foxboro', gave the charge 
to the pastor, and Rev. Edmund Dowse, of Sherborn, gave the 
right hand of fellowship. 

Mr. Hunt is a native of Attleboro', Mass. ; was graduated at Am- 
herst college in 1832 ; theologically educated at Princeton, New 
Jersey. He was dismissed from Natick, May 22, 1850, 

There are very few congregations in this section of Massachusetts 
where Mr. Hunt is not known and respected, and ever a welcome 
visitor. The reader need only to peruse the specimens of his pro- 
ductions which appear in other parts of this work, and to know his 
manner of delivery, to join in the opinion of his friends universal!}'', 
that he possesses qualities as an orator which are equalled by few, and 


"which justly entitle him to the position he occupies among his breth- 
ren in the ministry. 

The charge of Rev. Mr. Pierce at the ordination of Mr. Hunt, is 
so unique in its character, and at the same time so able and solemn, 
that I have concluded to give the present and future readers an op- 
portunity of perusing it. 


Dear Sir : — By the choice of this church and your own consent, 
with the sanction of this ecclesiastical council and the solemnities of 
the present occasion, you are this day invested with the pastoral 

It is your hope, sir, and we trust your most fervent prayer, that you 
may be a pious, faithful minister ; finish your course with joy, and at 
last, with all the redeemed of the Lord, receive a crown of life. You 
will, therefore, listen to considerations of the most weighty charac- 

And first, sir, I charge you in the name of this council, — I charge 
you to attend to the piety of your own heart. This duty, though not 
peculiar to the Christian minister, is an item of such a nature as can- 
not be dispensed with. If there is one thing on earth more out of 
place or character than another, it is a man undertaking without piety 
to discharge the duties of the Christian minister. His heart cannot 
be in his work, and without this he will lose his own soul, and be very 
liable to lose the souls of those who hear him. 

The most awful spectacle exhibited at the judgment day, — ^yeSjthe 
most fearful doom of all the dammed of lost men, will be that of the 
man who in this world undertook to preach the Gospel without religion, 
and at last went down to hell with most of his congregation. 

Never be satisfied with a moderate degree of piety — with mere 
grace enough to make a shift to get yourself into heaven. You must 
have enough to induce you to labor faithfully to save your hearers. 
The duties of a minister are so self-denying, require such a sacrifice 
of pride and ease — such a holy baptizing of the whole man, that they 
will be never faithfully carried through with that ordinary degree of 
godliness which seems to content most Christians in the common walks. 
Remember there is so much about your ministerial duty that is offi- 
cial, that what would be evidence of piety in others can be none in 


you. Then labor, sir, to obtain a high degree of practical godliness. 
This will support you in every trial, give an unction to your ministry, 
and carry you safely through it. 

Having settled this part of the business, I proceed to the active 
duties of the pastoral life. 

And here, sir, I charge you to be a doctrinal, discriminating, faith- 
ful preacher. Be sound in the faith yourself, and preach a sound 
faith to your people. Feel your obligations to preach the whole coun- 
sel of God. The Bible is a whole system of revealed truth. If any 
part of it is suppressed in your public ministration, it becomes defec- 
tive, and indescribable mischief may and generally does follow from 
such a partial exhibition of it. For a minister of Christ to undertake 
thus to improve what God has stamped w'ith the seal of perfection, is 
little less than blasphemous presumption. As the last evil in the case 
it betrays such a coAvardly spirit as should never exist in a minister of 
Christ. Feel the fullest confidence that for all converting and sanc- 
tifying purposes, "the law of the Lord ig perfect." That it is no 
way to try to save your people by forsaking, or mutilating the means 
Infinite Wisdom has provided to do it. You must not attempt to be 
wiser than your Maker. 

In meeting your people it is not what your sympathies might dic- 
tate, or what you might be tempted to say in the hour of weakness, 
but " Whatsaith the Lord ? " It is a gross insult to God for a minis- 
ter to tamper with his word. How would a physician receive it if 
you threw away one half of a medical prescription, and attempted to 
produce with the other a result which could only be effected with the 
whole ? 

Have a sound faith yourself, fir, and preach a sound faith to your 
people. And so preach it, not that they can understand it if they 
will, but, that they must understand it whether they will or not. 

Study to be simple. Remember the most eminent Christians are 
best fed with the simplest truths, simply stated. Be content to say 
plain common things, in a plain common Avay. 

Make a scientific^ systematic preacher. Let your discourses be 
methodical, without being long or dull. Sermonize by rule, but be 
not too much pampered by rules. Remember that true eloquence 
begins where rules end. Begin your sermons with a plan ; if the 
unrestrained ardent worship of your own mind tear it half to pieces 
in the issue, so much the better. 


The wovH power embraces more excellences in a good sermon than 
all other -words put together. But let it be the power of truth. 
Never go out of your way for figures or flowers, or to read poetry to 
your people. If they crowd your path, you need not refuse them. 
Study to make a pungent, rather than a fine preacher ; a profitable, 
rather than an entertaining minister. When your people think you 
have exhausted your subject in your sermons, still surprise them with 
specimens of new matter. 

Invent no new truths, but take good care to bring up and set home 
the old ones. And while you make your study your fortress and 
abiding place, be careful to read men as well as books. 

If you seem to neglect any part of your ministerial duty, let it be 
the visiting your people. They may complain, still nothing will 
atone for poor sermons on the Sabbath. People in general are 
very erroneous in their estimate of the labors of the pastoral oflBce. 
They do not see why a minister cannot visit four or five days, and 
yet preach labored, interesting sermons on the Sabbath. If, amidst 
many complaints, you are able, sir, to satisfy your own conscience in 
this matter, it will be enough. 

At least it will be as much as your brethren and worn-out fathers 
in the ministry have ever been able to do. Besides, the utility of 
much visiting is very questionable. It is commonly more interesting 
than profitable. The Sabbath is the minister's day, and if he would 
appear in his strength on that sacred day, and in the beauty and 
strength of the ministerial office, his weekly visits must be few and 

Hold no more meetings than you can make good ones. There 
is more hearing than thinking at this day. More religion in the mass 
than personal piety. In this respect " former days were better 
than these." 

Administer the Lord's Supper to your church ; the ordinance 
of baptism to believers and their households. 

Maintain the discipline of your church. It is much easier, as 
well as safer, to keep a church well, than half disciplined. Great 
numbers is one of the least excellences of a good church. 

Be the moderator of your church. Infringe upon none of its 
rights, and be as careful to give up none of your own. If the minis- 
try has lost one half of its prerogative, this forms no reason why it 
should hold the other by a precarious tenure. In throwing ofi' the 


rubbish of our puritanic fathers, -why should we divest ourselves of 
our real rights ? 

Make your church a deliberate body. Never become a managing 
minister ; it never fails to bring trouble in the end. It is a fearful 
sign when a church always passes its vote unanimously. 

Deal frankly with your church ; be open and sincere in your in- 
tercourse with all its members. This will best teach them to deal 
thus with you. Have no mcffe church meetings than you have 
business to transact. 

In your intercourse with your people never forget that you arc 
a ii^ister, or throw aside for a moment the dignity and sacredness 
of the pastoral office. It is easy for a minister to destroy on Mon- 
day all the good of his Sabbath day's labor. Be aifuble, but serious, 
grave, and of easy access. 

Never have favorites or especial confidents among your people. 
Consider no one mean or unimportant. All of them have precious 
souls, to whom your ministry will prove a savor of life or of death. 

Your Master condescended to men of low estate ; " do thou like- 
wise." Next to bitter enemies, you will have to dread warm friends. 
These are they who dismiss ministers, having first become enemies 
and betrayed your confidence. 

Be the minister of your whole people, but of none of them in par- 
ticular. Never bow down to mammon, or purchase peace at the 
shrine of vice in high places, dressed in gay clothing. Better lose 
your people, yes, your life, than your conscience. Christ views your 
people very much alike, none rich and none poor. It will be right 
and safe to view them as your divine Master views them. 

Be attentive and faithful to the sick and dying. And while you 
avoid that morose and bitter faithfulness, better conceived than ex- 
pressed, never, through overwrought sympathy, withhold from them 
the bread of life. 

Never undertake in your own strength to convert sinners, or to 
get up revivals of religion among your people ; but when God makes 
them, then bestir yourself and work with him. 

Be hospitable to your people and to the stranger within your gates. 
Treat your brethren in the ministry with kindness. And while you 
are free to ask advice in your need, and to give the same to others 
in turn, call no man on earth master or servant. 

In ordaiaing men to the Christian ministry lay hands suddenly on 


no man. The cause of Christ has never gained, but lost, hj em- 
ploying unsanctified minds to carry it forward. 

Take good care of jour health. A disregard of this will neutralize 
your whole ministry. It is thought by many that almost any health, 
however feeble, or any constitution, however broken down, will do 
well enough for a minister. But sad experience teaches us that this 
is a mistaken view of the subject. There is no calling or employ- 
ment where more vigor, a firmer nerve, or a sounder constitution are 
needed, than that in which the ministers of Christ are engaged. To 
undertake to support the pastoral office with half the springs of hfe 
exhausted, is but to expose the other half to quick destruction,^ 

The ministry of such must be very fluctuating, unless they possess 
extraordinary mental vigor ; and if so, they find their graves the 
sooner. At best they are doomed to do everything with a jaded 
spirit. Hence, dear sir, take good care of your health ; never tax it 
beyond endurance ; it will be but loss both to yourself and your 

I have now run over the several topics to which I would call your 
attention, as you are inducted into the pastoral ofiice. They have 
not been more numerous, brief, or diversified, than Paul's charge to 
Timothy ; and his may be considered a good model. Ho would have 
his young disciple understand human nature, as well as the divine 
perfections; — avoid old wives' fables, and watch for his often infir- 
mities, as well as to preach the Gospel, and be a pattern of good 
works. And now, dear sir, these things do and teach. Maintain a 
deep sense of your dependence on God ; live near to Him by prayer 
and laiih ; preach the word ; love your people ; pray for them ; and 
like Paul the aged, Avarn every one ot them, day and night, with 
tears. Ivenieinber there is nothing on earth you can neither face 
or fly from, but a sense of duty neglected. This will follow every 
where and give you no rest. 

Never iear your people. If fear brings a snare to the common 
Chris ian, it cioes most emphatically so to the minister of Christ. 
A minister may as well go through this world Avith the boldness of a 
lion as with the timidity of a hare, and much better. I mean bold- 
ness n its best sense. 

Speak well of your people ; revere the hoary head ; cherish and 
guile the youth ; m short, be to your people a good and faithful 
minister of Jesus Christ. 


These things, beloved sir, I charge you before God and his Son 
Jesus Christ, in -the presence of your people and many witnesses, to 
■which if you take heed you will save yourself and them which hear 

We shall meet again another day and amid different scenes. It 
will be to witness a burning world, — to see the righteous saved, 
the wicked damned, and God's eternal government approved. To 
meet our people, too, and give an account of our stewardship, 
and, if faithful to our solemn trust, to receive a crown of life at the 
hand of Jesus. But ah! what if we should be found recreant? 
Yes, sir, our destiny is of no ordinary character. It points to the 
most exalted bliss, or the deepest sorro^v. Jesus will, ere long, place 
an unfading crown of glory on our heads, stored with souls redeemed 
from among our people, or banish us as those he never called or 
knew ; and, damned of heaven and earth, we shall sink to tho lowest 
hell, amid the loud lament and bitter execrations of our people, lost 
through our neglect. 

Oh, sir, consider these things ; be valiant, be courageous ; fight 
the good fight of faith, and the grace of God be with your spirit. 
Amen. % 

The present incumbent of the pastoral oflSce in this society is Rev. 
Elias Nason. Pie was born in Wrentham, Massachusetts, April 
21st, 1811. His parents, however, removed to Hopkinton in 1812, 
at which place his early years were mostly spent. 

He was graduated at Brown University, in 1836, and after spend- 
ing some time as teacher of an academy in Lancaster, he removed 
to the State of Georgia, where he remained till 1840. During his 
residence at the South he was successively engaged as an editor, a 
teacher, and a student in theology. 

In the year 1840, he came to Newburyport, where he was en- 
gaged for three or four years in teaching a young ladies' seminary ; 
after which he was appointed to succeed Mr. Page, as Principal of 
the English High School in that city, and in about a year afterwards 
was promoted to the mastership of the Latin School. 

In 1850, Mr. Nason was invited to the charge of the new High 
School in Milford, where he remained till called to settle as pastor of 
the First Congregational Church and Society in Natick, over which he 
was ordained, May 5, 1852. 


In November, 1839, Mr. Nason -was married to Miss Mira Ann 
Bigelow, of Framinghain, by whom he has five children. 

His publications are, 1. '"A course of Lessons in French Litera- 
ture, designed as an introduction to the study of the French Lan- 
guage." 1849. 2. " Songs for the School-Room." 1842. 3. 
" Memoir of Rev. Nathaniel Howe, of Hopkinton," published in 
1851. 4. A Sermon delivered in the First Congregational 
Church, Dec. 12, 1852. Text, ''Thou shalt not steal." 5. "The 
Strength and Beauty of the Sanctuary," a sermon preached at the 
dedication of the new church, Nov. 15th, 1854. 


Othee new Societies. Second Congregational Church. Methodist. 
Baptist. Universalist. 

The following is a list of the clergymen who have supplied the 
pulpit in the Congregational Church and Society at South Natick: — 
James W. Thompson, Edward Stone, Edward Palmer, Ira Blan- 
chard, David Damon, Thomas B. Gannett. 

A Methodist society was formed here in 1835, and now has con- 
nected with its church 134 members. From 1835 to 1840, it 
formed a part of the Needham Circuit. In 1835, Revs. Isaac Jen- 
nison, Peter Sabine and Reuben Brown were the officiating men of 
the Circuit. In 1836, Revs. Nathan B. Spaulding and William A. 
Clapp ; in 1837, Erastus Otis ; in 1838, Rev. Paul Townsend ; in 
1839, Rev. Ezekiel B. Phillips ; in 1840-1, Rev. Thomas W. Tucker ; 
in 1842, Rev. Eliphalet W. Jackson ; in 1843, Rev. Philander Wal- 
lingford ; in 1844--5, Rev. W. R. Stone ; in 1846-7, Rev. John J. 
S. Gridley ; in 1818--9, Rev, Amos Walton ; in 1850, Rev. Thomas 
H. Mudge ; in 1851, Rev. Jotham Horton ; in 1852-3, Rev. Con- 
verse L. McCurdy ; in 1854-5, Rev. Joseph W. Lewis. 

The Baptist Society was formed in 1850 ; have built them a new 
house large enough for their own accommodation, and are in a pros- 
perous condition. The present pastor. Rev, A. S. Lyon, is a native 
of West Woodstock, Conn. ; graduated at Brown University, Sept. 5, 
1837. He has been, since that time, pastor successively of the 
Baptist church in North Oxford, and Cliatham, Mass. He was 
recognized pastor of the church in Natick, Jan. 16, 1850. 

A Universalist Society, formed here in 1848, have since bought and 
repaired the meetingdiouse once owned by the First Congregational 
Church. They have each Sabbath a good number of attendants on 
their worship. Rev. Emmons Partridge is their present pastor. 

Although the ministers and people of the different religious 
societies differ in their religious opinions, there seems to be no other 
strife between them. The only emulation is to excel in leading a 
sober, righteous and godly life, and no other provocation than a 
provoking one another to good works. 


Natural Histouy. Climate. Geology, Botany. Ponds. Rivers. Brooks. 


Nothing in the topographical situation of Natick is known 
that would cause its climate to vary from that of places in the 
same latitude. An epidemic which visited the place in 1848 has 
given to it a reputation for an unhealthy town, which it is believed 
is not sustained by fact. Few places exhibit a higher average term 
of human life. The low position of the plain on which the principal 
village stands frequently causes at night a damp atmosphere and 
dense fogs to prevail, but the sun's rays reflected from the loose soil 
on which the village stands soon dispel it. The snow falls quite as 
deep here as in the surrounding towns, and goes off no earlier, 
although the place is protected from winds by surrounding hills. It 
is not either in winter or summer visited by as severe storms as sur- 
rounding towns. 


Clay suitable for brick is found in the west part of Natick, 
and has been extensively used, but is now abandoned. Iron ore 
of the bog species has been found and wrought at the Chelmsford 
Furnace. It was dug on land now owned by the heirs of Jonathan 
Walcott, a few rods to the west of School street. Iron is also found 
disseminated among the rocks and other minerals in different parts 
of the town. The'rocks of Natick are all of them primary, granite, 
sienite and slate. No quarry furnishing stone suitable for building 
purposes is now known in this vicinity. There is limestone in the 
central part of the town, formerly wrought, but now discontinued. 
Calcareous spar, resembling somewhat carbonate of lime, is not uncom- 
mon ; feldspar is found in great variety ; also several varieties of 
quartz. The lamella hornblende, actinolite, and pargasite, are 
frequently seen. 

A thorough geological survey of Natick would undoubtedly dis- 


cover many other minerals now supposed to exist only at a distance, 
in some modern El Dorado, some Rockport, or Quincy. 


The forests of Natick ■which have escaped the ravages of time, 
are composed of walnut, chestnut, elm, maple, birch, pine, and 
oak. Hemlock and spruce are found in small quantities in dif- 
ferent parts of the town. Very little wood is now cut for fuel, coal 
being principally used for that purpose. Horse chestnuts, Lombardy 
poplars, with fruit trees, are mostly used for ornamental purposes. 

There are several magnificent elms in different parts of the town, 
remarkable for size and beauty, the history of which is interesting. 
One in front of the house owned and occupied by Mr. Thomas F. 
Hammond was set in its present place by an uncle of Mr. Ham- 
mond about the year 1760, making its age at the present time 
ninety-five years. The diameter of a circle including its outmost 
branches would be about a hundred feet. The trunk, five feet from 
the ground, measures fifteen and a half feet. It is the finest tree in 
town. There is another in front of the house known as the " Shep- 
herd House " in South Natick, on the margin of Charles River, 
which measures ten feet about the trunk. Its pendent br^5hes are 
spread equally in all directions to the distance of fifty feet from the 
body, thus giving a diameter of one hundred feet to its shade. 

Not a prince 

In all that proud old world beyond the deep 
E'er wore his crown as loftily as he 
Wears the green coronal of leaves with which 
Thy hand has graced him. 

Some other trees, not remarkable otherwise, have histories which 
entitle them to notice. The oak standing a few rods to the east of 
the south meeting-house bears every evidence of an age greater 
than that of the town and was probably a witness of Eliot's first 
visit to " the place of hills." Its twin brother, near where the mon- 
ument stands, and which two feet from the ground measures seven- 
teen feet in circumference, was a few years since cut down and 
removed, for what reason it is difiicult to see. 

In the year 1722 a deputation of Indians came to Mr. Peahody's 


house, one bearing two elm trees on his shoulders. They presented 
themselves to their minister and desired permission to set out those 
trees before his door, as a mark of their regard, or as the tree of 
friendship. These trees flourished about ninety years, when the 
larger was struck by lightning and soon after failed. The other, 
beins: in a state of decline, was soon after cut down. These trees 
measured, one foot from the ground, twenty-one feet, and in the 
smallest part, thirteen feet. These trees stood in front of the first 
house on the left after passing Charles River bridge. 

The fine trees in front of the house of Oliver Bacon were a like 
gift of friendship to Rev. Mr. Badger, who built the house, from his 
swarthy friends, the Indians. They were by them called trees of 
friendship, and as such planted by them in the year 1763. They 
are, in consequence, one hundred and three years old. 

The buttonwood trees near the Eliot monument were set out the 
same year peace was declared between Great Britain and her Amer- 
ican colonies. These being set in the burial-place of the red man, 
gave great offence to the remnants of that race 'then living in town. 


Lake Cochituate, mostly in Natick, has for a few years past 
been the principal object of attraction to visitors from abroad. 
It originally covered an area of four hundred and fifty acres, but 
such additions have been made to it that it now measures six hundred 
and fifty-nine acres. It drains a surface of eleven thousand four 
hundred acres, and in some parts is eighty feet deep. It is said to 
be seven miles in length. A full description of it would not only 
present to the reader an irregular body of water seven miles in length, 
in some places one mile in width, the opposite shores at other points 
approaching to Avithin a rod of each other, estuaries on either side 
varying from one acre to six in surface, but would require the writer 
to follow a volume of its water for fifteen miles under ground, above 
valleys and river, till it emerge in an artificial pond in Brookline 
covering an area of thirty acres, with cultivated grounds and grassy 
banks surrounding, and thence to trace it through iron pipes to the 
pinnacle of Beacon Hill, see it thread in smaller streams by the side- 
walks of all the principal streets of the city, gushing in fountains 
from the State House and Common, and bid it adieu only as it com- 


mends itself in its refreshing coolness to the languid lips of a Beacon 
street belle, or quenches the thirst of a Broad street laborer. 
The following is the analysis of its waters by Prof. Silliman : 

Chloride of Sodium 0323 

Chloride of Potassium 0380 

Chloride of Calcium 0308 

Chloride of Magnesium .0764 

Suli^hate of Magnesia 1020 

Alumina 0800 

Carbonate of Lime 2380 

Carbonate of Magnesia 0G30 

Silice 0300 

Carbonate of Soda 5295 

Carbonic acid in one gallon, in cubic inches 1.0719 

.Dug Pond lies south of the above, and covers an area of fifty 
acres. This is used as a reservoir in which to lay up water for the 
city of Boston. Its shores are very abrupt, and give it the appear- 
ance of being dug, whence its name. It has no natural inlet or 
outlet. Nonesuch Pond is in the extreme northern corner of the 
town, and lies partly in Weston. It covers fifty acres in area. For 
what it is called Nonesuch it is difficult to see. There are many 
similar bodies of w^ater in different parts of Massachusetts, but they 
may have escaped the notice of those who gave this its name. 


Charles River in its serpentine course to the ocean visits the 
south part of Naticlc, and covers in its course one hundred acres. It 
not only adorns the surrounding lands, and gives pleasure to those 
who are disposed to seek for its piscatory treasures, but furnishes a 
valuable water privilege. It is said that as much water runs in the 
channel here as at Watertown, Mother Brook draining as much from 
the river as flows into it from brooks between Natick and Water- 
town. A glance at the surrounding country from the margin of this 
river will discover many beautiful situations for country seats yet 
unoccupied. The soil in the neighborhood is rich, the trees of a 
rare size, and many small forests of a superior growth. One who 
wrote a description of this section of country in 1830 says : 


" Were all the water privileges used to the best advantage, and 
all the land that is suitable cultivated as a considerable portion of it 
now is, double the number of inhabitants might be supported as 
comfortably and respectably as the present population. Beautiful 
and even romantic situations for country seats, for gentlemen of 
fortune and taste, are not wanting among the hills, plains and ponds 
in the northerly portions of the town, and on the charming banks of 
the Charles in the southerly section." 

What at that time was assertion and prediction is now in part fact 
and history. There is now four times the number of people on the 
soil of Natick than when the above was written. On many of the 
beautiful sites described elegant houses have been built, and much 
of the land which Avas then unimproved is at this time sending 
yearly to the granaries of its owners bountiful rewards for the labor 
which has been bestowed upon it. 


Many brooks, with and without names, are tributary to the ponds 
and river. The range of hills running northeast and southwest 
between Natick and the South village, of which the highest peak is 
Broad's, divides the brooks emptying into the Charles from those 
which find their way into the lake. 

The waters which on the top of Broad's Hill are divided only by a 
few feet, find their way to the ocean by channels nearly a hundred 
miles from each other, and meet again only in the tumblings of the 
ocean or the vapors of the atmosphere. 

Snake Brook, receiving its name from its serpentine windings, 
forms part of the boundary line between Wayland and Natick, and 
empties into Lake Cochituate from the east, near the gate-house of 
the Boston Water Works, 

Pegan Brook runs from the east by the side of the Boston and 
Worcester Railroad, under Main street and Long Pond Hotel, and 
empties into the lake near its southeastern corner. Steep Brook 
empties into the lake from the west. 

Bacon's and Sawin's Brooks, receiving their names from the 
owners of mills situated upon them, enter Charles River from the 
north within a short distance of each other. 



The fish formerly most abundant at Natick, beside those which 
are now found in its waters, were alewives and shad. Prior to the 
erection of dams across Concord River they were caught in great 
quantities at different points in Lake Cochituate, and furnished food 
for cattle as well as man. Officers were chosen each year by the 
town, to superintend the fisheries. Their duty was to see that nothing 
obstructed the entrance of fish into the pond, and that no one enjoyed 
the privilege of the grounds unless authorized by the town. Since 
the building of factories at Lowell there have been no fish other 
than such as may be found in all inland pond% and brooks, — pickerel, 
dace, eels, pout, perch, and some smaller kinds. 


The woods, lakes and streams of Natick were once the resort 
of the wolf, deer, moose, bear, fox and otter. The Indian hunted 
the fur-clad animal here, and sold the result of his labor to those 
who purchased the right to his trade of the General Court. The 
fox, hare, and muskrat, are still seen. The larger animals have 
fled to less frequented haunts, and the smaller scarce furnish the 
sportsman's gun with its annual demand. 


Descriptive Histoky. Boundaries. Roads. Kailroads. Post Office. 
Public Buildings. Burying Grounds. Consecration of Dell-Park. 
Mr. Hunt's Address. 

The land throughout Natick is generally favorable to the building 
of good roads. The hills are easily surmounted or removed, and 
coarse gravel in most sections is easily obtained. 

The principal roads are the Worcester turnpike, so called, passing 
through the north part of the town, which was formerly much more 
used than at present, the Central turnpike, so called, and the Old 
Hartford road through the south part. 

These roads until 1835 were the thoroughfares for all traders 
from Boston to Hartford. On the Worcester the Southern mail 
passed daily, and other stages. On each of the other roads stages 
passed daily on their way to Hartford, Conn. 

The railtoad now more adequately supplies the wants of the 
community, and furnishes accommodation for man and beast, for 
merchandise or merchants, who may now be transported to Boston 
or Hartford or New York, or sent on their way beyond the Hudson 
while the old coaches were being rolled from their sheds. 

The main railroad through this town was completed in the year 
1835. But one set of rails was laid upon it, and the building for a 
depot was of the smallest size. 

The Saxonville Railroad was built in ]845. It is a branch of the 
Boston and Worcester, and is four miles in length. 

The cars now leave Natick for Worcester twice every day, for 
Boston six times, and for Milford and Saxonville three times. 


The Post OflSce now in the centre of the town was established 
in 1817, through the instrumentality of Rev. Martin Moore. 
Martin Haynes was the first Postmaster. In 1820 William Far- 
riss, Esq., was appointed and continued in office until 1810, when 


the office was moved from what is now Felchville to Natick 
Centre, and Nathaniel Clark appointed as Postmaster. Isaac D. 
Morse succeeded him in 1844, and held the appointment until 
July 1st, 1849, at which time John M. Seward was appointed. He 
was succeeded, June 1st, 1854, by the present incumbent, Calvin 
H. Perry. 

Seventy-eight different newspapers and periodicals arrive at this 
office each week. The followini^ are some of the principal : — The 
True Flag, 132 copies ; The American Union, 43 ; The New Eng- 
land Farmer, 59 ; The Massachusetts Ploughman, 22 ; The Puritan 
Recorder, 28 ; The Christian Freeman, 15 ; The Myrtle, 22 ; New 
England Spiritualist, 20 ; Boston Traveller, 18 ; Boston Journal, 
19 ; American Patriot, 10 ; Boston Pilot, 30 ; New York Tribune, 
52 ; National Era, 14 ; Boys' and Girls' Magazine, 12 ; Harpers' 
New Monthly, 4 ; Mothers' Assistant, 6 ; Prisoner's Friend, 5 ; 
Massachusetts Teacher, 3 ; Waverley Magazine, 3 ; Boston Atlas, 
4 ; Country Gentleman, 1 ; Exeter News Letter, 1 ; Saturday 
Evening Post, Phila., 2 ; Boston Medical Journal, 2 ; Boston States- 
man, 4 ; The Trumpet, 5. 

A few copies of several other periodicals less known than the 
above, making seventy-eight in all, should bo added to the list in 
order to render it complete. 

The following list of letters, received and sent from the office for 
the week ending April 7th, is supposed to be an average list through- 
out the year. 

Letters received. 

Letters sent ftom. 

Monday, April 2, 


Monday, April 2, 


Tuesday, April 3, 


Tuesday, April 3, 


Wednesday, April 4, 


Wednesday, April 4, 


Thursday, April 5, 


Thursday, April 5, 


Friday, April 6, 


Friday, April 6, 


Saturday, April 7, 


Saturday, April 7, 


Making 1073 letters which pass through the office weekly. 

The average income of this office to the Government for the last 
four years has been seven hundred dollars. 

The Post Office at South Nalick was established in 1828. The 
following is a list of its Postmasters: — Messrs. Dexter Whitney, 


Chester Adams, Ira Cleavland, Moses Eames, John Cleland, John 
J. Perry. 

Until 1835 the malls were brought to town by that " old stage 
coach." What a frequent subject has this been for romantic 
description and adventure. Who does not remember the mingled 
emotions which held alternate sway in his heart as it peered over 
the distant hills on its way from the far-off city ? The tin horn sounds 
its approach, and a cloud of dust revolving on its axis announces its 
arrival. The most important man, the man most talked of in the 
whole village, was the stage-driver. He supplied in part in his own 
person the daily newspaper, giving an authentic, ncver-to-be-ques- 
tioned account of all failures, marriages, fires, murders, deaths, and 
duels. But those vehicles are almost passed away. 

" The old turnpike is a pike no more, 
Wide open stands the gate, 
We have made us a road for our horse to stride, 
Which we ride at a flying rate. 
We have filled the valleys and levelled the hills, 
And tunnelled the mountain side, 
And round the rough crag's dizzy verge 
Fearlesslv now we ride ! " 


Before proceeding to notice the buildings which the present 
century has seen erected on the soil of Natick, let us glance at the 
town in its commencement. 

All the topics of political moment had been settled. A form of 
government had been adopted, and all the machinery for town organ- 
ization set in operation. All the sacrifices which the inhabitants had 
made in the cause of liberty were forgotten. All were farmers. From 
the centre to the circumference, that sound of the hammer which is 
now so familiar was unheard. The fields yielded a rich return to tlie 
granary, but in morality and virtue, in intelligence and refinement, 
that period could not for a moment be compared with this. There 
was more gaycty, and drinking, and gambling, — less reading, social 
intercourse, and intellectual refinement. Samuel Morse kept the 
village hotel, and the amount of liquor sold at his bar was immense. 
Minister and doctor, deacons and church-members, we have reason 
to believe, were at times all drinking together. At weddings and 


funerals, on all festive occasions, the flow of ardent corresponded 
■with the flow of animal spirits. But a change, such as is not often 
seen, came over the place during the second ten years of the present 
century. A revival of religion during the ministry of Rev. Martia 
Moore altered the character of the town from that of wild thought- 
lessness and intemperance to steadiness and sobriety. Many who 
were idle became industrious ; many who were intemperate became 
sober ; some who were unjust in their dealings became honest. Men 
began more to reverence God's day and word, and to increase in love 
and reverence for his ordinances. It is the testimony of eye-witnesses, 
that the change at that time in the character of the place was so 
radical that scarce a feature by which -it could be recognized 
remained. At the time alluded to no public buildings, except the 
school-houses and one meeting-house, were in town. 

The public buildings which a writer is now called upon to describe 
are the meeting-houses belonging to five different religious societies, 
the town-house, and school-houses of the several districts. 

The house belonging to the first religious society was commenced 
in the summer of 1853, and completed in November of 1854. The 
buildino; committee under whose direction it was erected consisted 
of Edward Walcott, John W. Bacon, Dexter Washburn, Leonard 
Winch and Willard A. Wight. The plan was drawn by G. J. F. 
Bryant, architect, Boston. It is built in the gotbic order of archi- 
tecture, with turrets, and a spire which rises to the height of one 
hundred and seventy feet from the ground. It contains on the 
floor, in the body of the house, eighty-eight pews, and in the gallery 
above, twenty-eight, making one hundred and sixteen in all. In the 
basement there is a vestry, lecture and committee room conveniently 
arranged for meetings of the parish and church. The pews are 
made of black walnut, and are capable of seating eight hundred 
people. The organ was manufactured by Mr. George Stevens. 
The entire cost of the edifice, aside from the land on which it stands, 
and the bell, was about $29,000. 

The Unitarian meeting-house at South Natick is a well-built 
modern structure, containing about sixty-five pews. It was erected 
in the summer of 1828, and dedicated on the 20th of November. 
It stands near the site of the first Indian meeting-house, but the 
society worshipping in it are not understood as making any preten- 
sion to being the successors of the " Praying Indian " church of 


The meeting-house belonging to the Universalist society was 
begun in the spring of 1835 by the first parish of Natick, and dedi- 
cated in December of the same year. Its first cost was not far 
from ^7,500. It was sold to the Universalist society in 1853, and 
by them removed to its present site. It has since been repaired, 
and is now a very commodious place of worship. 

The Baptist house was erected in 1852, and dedicated in January 
of 1853. It cost, including the land on which it stands, |5,000. 
It has a commodious vestry below the audience room of the house, 
but above the level of the surrounding land. 

The Methodist meeting-house was erected in 1834-5. Dedicated 
on the 4th of July, 1835. Twenty feet addition to it was made in 
1851. It now contains eighty pews, and cost, together with the land, 
$6,000. With the exception of the Congregationalist, it is the 
largest in towrf. 

By far the largest public building in town is that erected by the 
inhabitants of the central district for a school-house. Its length is % 
eighty feet, its width fifty. It is built in a substantial manner, three 
stories high, with slated roof, and furnace in the basement. When 
all of it shall be required to accommodate the scholars of the district, 
it will contain twelve apartments, each capable of holding sixty 
scholars. The entire cost of the building, with the land, was 

Most of the other school-houses in town are new, some of very 
humble, others of greater pretensions. Two new ones in Felchville 
and Walnut Hills districts, costing each about $2,500, are models of 
school-house architecture. 

The town-hall was built in 1835, and seems doggedly determined 
to retain its position and dimensions, notwithstanding its glaring 
deficiency both in size and situation. It will undoubtedly not be 
long before the debt and respectability of the town will be increased 
by the erection of a building which will keep pace with the taste 
and outrun the purse of those who may erect it. 

Four other meeting-houses, now either torn down or used for other 
purposes, have at different periods been erected in town. We have 
an account, by Eliot, of the building of the first house in the year 1651. 
" We must," says he, " of necessity have a house to lodge and meet 
in, and wherein to lay our provisions and clothes, which cannot be in 
wigwams. I set the Indians therefore to fell and square timber, 


and when it was ready, I went, and many of them with me, and on 
their shoulders carried all of it together." A further description of 
this house may be found in the first chapter of this volume. 

In 1721 another house was built. Mr. Peabody officiated in it 
the whole of his ministry, and Mr. Badger the first two years of his. 

A third house was begun in the same neighborhood in 1754, but 
was not completed until thirteen j^ears after. After the close of 
Mr. Badger's ministry and the erection of a church in the centre of 
the town, it was abandoned to the storms, until in an election-day 
frolic it was demolished and distributed among the woodpiles of the 

The building now standing on Summer street and used by Mr. 
Henry Morse as a shoe manufactory, was the meeting-house of 
1799, " our meeting-house." 

" No steeple graced its homely roof 
With upward-pointing spire, 
Our Tillagers were much too meek 
A steeple to desire. 
And never did the welcome tones 
Of Sabbath morning bell 
Our humble village worshippers 
The hour of worship tell." 

As the " old meeting-house " is dear to the memory of some now 
living, and a description of it and of the mode of worship within it 
will be the most effectual method of representing the manners and 
customs of the people of that period, I shall give a detailed account 
of it. It was two stories high, and painted yellow. There was no 
tower, but an entrance on the south side for both stories of the 
building. The windows were small, had heavy sashes and small 
glass. The doors were composed of numerous panels. There was 
only one entrance from the vestibule in front. Pews lined the sides 
of the house, each containing about fifty square feet of surface in 
the form of a square. Facing these wall pews of the lower floor 
were four aisles which enclosed the body pews, also of the same 
dimensions. The broad aisle, from the door to the pulpit, divided the 
house into equal halves. The galleries surrounded three sides of 
the house, and rested on large pillars in different parts. Pe^YS sim- 
ilar to those in the body of the house lined the galleries, while in 
front, on a sloping descent, were the singing seats and free seats 
for all. 


The pulpit was on a level with the galleries, far above the pews, 
and was entered by a flight of stairs with a balustrade of highly 
wrought balusters. Behind the pulpit was a curtainless arched 
window, and beneath it a vacant space into which every boy was 
allowed to look, that he might be deterred by the dread of an impris- 
onment there from sundry tricks which were not uncommonly 
committed by the youth who had not their parents' eyes upon them. 

In front of the pulpit were the deacons' seats, in a sort of pew 
where they sat facing the congregation, with the communion table 
hanging by hinges in front of them. The seats of the pews were 
hung by hinges, so that they might be turned up as the congregation 
rose for prayers ; and such a " slam-bang " as they made when 
turned carelessly back at the close, constituted no inconsiderable 
episode in the services. 

Let us glance now at the congregation assembled on the Sabbath. 
Perchance the wintry blast howls around and shrieks through the 
crevices in the windows and walls. Thick boots, foot-stoves, and a 
continual thumping on the sides of the pews, scarce suffice to keep 
up the circulation in the half frozen limbs of the worshippers, and 
the officiating clergyman protects the hands he raises in prayer by 
shaggy mittens. In summer the sturdy farmer throws off his coat 
and stands to listen to the word of God. 

Look in now upon the worshippers as they gathered Sabbath after 
Sabbath to worship " the God of the Fathers." There in the body 
pews, on the right of the broad aisle, are Adam Morse, Capt. Broad, 
Dea. Samuel Fisk, and William Farriss, with their families; on the 
left, Capt. "William Stone, Gapt. David Bacon, Ephraim Dana, 
and the family of Mr. Moore, the minister. In the large corner 
pews at the northeast and northwest, are Josiah Walker and Dexter 
Drury. Between them and the pulpit are a company of young 
men unprovided with seats elsewhere. Along the eastern aisle by 
the wall are Daniel Wight, Jonathan Bacon, Abel Drury ; Travis, 
Washburn, Goodnow, and Whitney, may be seen opposite ; while on 
the western wall are Lealand, Haynes, Ross, Perry, Morse, with a 
goodly band of the rising generation interspersed. 

In the gallery are Mann, Bice, Bacon, and all others who were 
unprovided with seats below. At intermission, those who are too far 
distant from their homes to return, despatch their lunch of apples or 
doughnuts in the pew ; or if in summer, they stroll in bands into the 


graveyard, hold an hour's converse with their sleeping friends 
there, and learn the lesson of their own mortality. 

As those who were actors in these events recall them, it must 
seem like a dream ; and a full recital of the events of that period, 
with the manner of worship, would bring the same smile to the 
cheek as will play upon the faces of those who a hundred years 
hence shall be told of the manners and customs of the worshippers 
of this day. 

•'Alas ! there came a luckless day, 
• Our meeting-house ' grew old — 

The paint was worn — the shingles loose — 

In winter 't was too cold; 

They called it an old-fashioned thing, 

And said it must be sold." 

It had stood for thirty-four years, through the ministry of two 
faithful pastors, and seen gathered into the enclosures of the church 
the results of three glorious revivals. It was sold in 1834 to Dea. 
Samuel Fisk and others. 


There are five burying grounds in Natick. The one in the 
west part of the town was the gift of William Boden, Esq. It was 
granted in 1815, contains about one acre of land, fifty-five grave- 
stones, one tomb the property of Capt. William Stone, and a monu- 
ment erected by the town to the grantor in 1855. 

The central burying ground was appropriated to this purpose in 
the year 1805. A few persons had a few years before been interred 
near where Walcott block now stands. This ground now contains 
seventy-five tombstones and two tombs. Keziah Perry was the first 
person buried within it. On her monument we read the inscription, 
" She was the first grain sown in this ground." 

At what time the north cemetery was laid out the records do not 
tell. We find the record of a vote passed by the town in the year 
1758, " To fence the English burying grounds with stone walls." 
We may safely conclude that this is the oldest in town. It now 
contains one hundred and thirty gravestones and two monuments. It 
was enlarged in 1853, and now contains about three acres of land. 

The graveyard at South Natick was granted to Mr. Peabody and 
his successors, and for the use of other English inhabitants, June 


22d, 1731. By the exertions of the ladies of the village it has 
been surrounded by a handsome stone wall and planted -with trees 
and shrubbery, so that of the smaller grounds in town it is by far 
the most attractive and ornamental. 

By a vote passed at the April meeting of 1849 twelve acres of 
land were purchased of Edward Walcott, Esq., to be used as a 
town burying ground, and having been laid out by a committee of 
the town on the 8th day of July, 1849, the citizens of the place 
assembled to consecrate it and set it apart as a cemetery. The 
prucession, consisting of the clergymen of the place. Sons of Tem- 
perance, Odd Fellows, Firemen, children of the public schools, 
ladies, and citizens, marched under the direction of Hon. Henry 
Wilson to the cemetery grounds. 

The divine blessing was implored by Rev, Alfred Greenwood. A 
hymn, written for the occasion by Miss Eunice Morse, beginning — 

" 'T is \\ell in these secluded shades 
This pleasant spot to consecrate," 

was sung, after which Rev. Samuel Hunt of the First Church made 
the following address : 


This is a new and unwonted spectacle. Never before have the 
inhabitants of this town assembled, to set apart, with religious ser- 
vices, a public burial-place for the dead. Like the great body of our 
countrymen, they have been too vtiUlarian in their notions to deem 
such an expenditure and exhibition called for, or even appropriate. 
To answer the purpose of interment, all that has hitherto been con- 
sidered necessary has been a place, no matter how contracted and 
dreary, or how much exposed to the careless tread and thoughtless 
gaze of a rude and selfish world. If the dead could be buried out 
of our sight we have seemed content, as if it had been a matter of 
calculation to make the churchyard an accurate counterpart to the 
desolate and lacerated hearts of surviving friends. 

A change, however, has been visible in the public mind. More 
attention is paid to the last, long home of earth's weary pilgrim. 
The old burial grounds have begun to exhibit signs of improvement. 
Their dilapidated fences have been repaired. The fallen posts and 


broken rails have been replaced by more substantial walls and gate- 
ways ; while the bushes and briars have begun to disappear before 
the scythe and mattock of an improving taste. A better style of 
the " monumental stone " has appeared ; while it is no rare sight to 
see shrubbery and flowers, planted by the hand, and watered by the 
tears of affection, adorning the final resting-place of the departed, 
and perfuming even the chill atmosphere of the graveyard by their 
grateful incense. Nor this alone. The attention of our cities and 
larger towns has been turned to the procurement of extensive tracts 
of land, picturesque in scenery and presenting an agreeable diversity 
of prospect, to be fitted up as ornamental burying grounds, set 
apart and ensured, with all the rights and immunities of owner- 
ship, to their proprietors as cemeteries, or — as the classical etymol- 
ogy of the word imports — places of rest for all coming time. Com- 
mencing with Mount Auburn, about twenty years ago, which has 
been regarded rather as a model. New York has its Greenwood 
Cemetery, and Philadelphia its Laurel Hill, while other cities and 
towns with less pretensions, have made a similar provision for this 
solemn but universal want of the race. 

Yielding to this prevailing taste and growing custom the inhab- 
itants of this town have, by a vote of very general unanimity, 
procured this very pleasant and appropriate spot, which we this day 
meet to consecrate with rehgious services, as the sacred depository of 
the dead. Convenient of access to the village and the town, pre- 
senting, for the choice of different tastes, the broad and smooth 
plain or the undulating forest, lying on the border of yon beautiful 
and peaceful lake, and, although within hearing of the rushing 
world as it hurries past on its pathway of iron, yet so retired that 
mourners in the privacy of their grief may visit, without fear of 
intrusion, the graves and monuments sacred to the memories of their 
much loved but departed friends. 

I have said that this is an unwonted spectacle. It is to us and 
our countrymen, with the recent exceptions to which I have referred. 
And I have alluded to utilitarianism as one of the reasons why we 
have been accustomed to treat our dead with such neglect. It is 
not impossible that the rigid Puritanism of our Pilgrim Fathers may 
have contributed somewhat to the same result. Leaving as they 
did their home of civilization and religious institutions for this west- 
ern wilderness, for conscience' sake and a supreme regard for truth 



and right as contrasted with form and ceremony — believing, too, 
that the great business of time is to prepare for eternity, and that 
the only death, that is much to be feared, is the death of the soul, 
they may have exhibited for the mere rites and place of sepulture 
more indifference than is desirable. For, admitting all this and 
more, that the death of the body is an event so grim and terrible, 
in all its features, that no attending circumstances can greatly 
aggravate or alleviate it ; that it makes no essential difference whether 
man meets it on the bosom of affection, in the gentle precincts of his 
family, or among distant and hostile strangers, — from the stern power 
of disease or the hand of violence ; whether his ashes mingle with his 
kindred's dust in some rural place of rest like this, or his bones bleach 
and moulder amid the rank luxuriance of the battle-field, it is still 
death, and only death ; it is the close of a life that at longest is brief 
as the passing shadow, an entrance upon a stage of being immeasur- 
able and without end— admit all this, and does it follow that it is 
wrong or useless to make the associations that linger around the 
grave as little repulsive as possible — the last resting-place of friends 
who have gone before us — the strait and narrow house we soon must 
occupy ? 

But whatever may have been our views or practice, it is no new 
thing for the human family to select with great care, and guard and 
adorn with vigilant painstaking, the last long home of the sleeping 
dead. As far back as the days of Abraham, we read of that ancien° 
patriarch purchasing " the field of Ephron in- Machpelah, with all the 
trees that were therein, and the borders round about, as a burying- 
place, and there was Sarah his wife buried ; and there," the sacred 
narrative continues, " they buried Abraham, Isaac, Rebekah, and 
Leah. ^ And when Jacob had made an end of blessing his sons, he 
also said unto them, I am to be gathered unto my people ; bury 
me with my fathers in the cave that is in the field of Ephron." In 
later days the same anxiety to provide some fitting place for the 
dead has been manifested by those nations most distinguished for 
their civilization and refinement. The Egyptians set apart extensive 
fields in the neighborhood of their cities, in which the beautiful of 
nature and the adornments of art were called in to render attractive 
the last resting-place of the dead. The polished Greeks consecrated 
a part of the groves of Academus, renowned the world over for its 
school of Plato, as the burial-place of the most illustrious of their 


great men. Among the Romans the same custom obtained, it being 
one of the laws of the "^en Tables that the dead should be neither 
buried nor burned -within the limits of the city. The Turks, cruel 
and sensual as they are, pay great respect to the city of their dead, 
planting the funeral cypress at the foot and head of each grave, and 
thus securing those dark and shady groves of which travellers so 
often speak. So the French, with their accustomed taste and senti- 
ment, have filled their gorgeous Pere la Chaise with the ashes and 
monuments of their distinguished countrymen ; to say nothing of the 
more recent monuments in the same direction in London and Liver- 
pool, and those instances in this country to which I have before 
referred. It is then no uncommon service in which we are nov/ 
engaored. And as it is not uncommon, so I think it not difficult to 
be shown that there is nothing in it forced, unnatural, or unrea- 

One important advantage we may hope from the establishment of 
a cemetery or ornamental burying ground, as this is expected to be, 
is the aid it will afford in perpetuating the memory of departed 
friends. It may sound strange to some mourner here, whose heart 
is still bleeding from the freshness of his grief, to whom the world 
seems all dark and desolate and deprived of half its former seeming 
worth, that any appliances are necessary to perpetuate memories it 
seems impossible to forget. Strange, however, as it may sound, the 
sentiment has the support of all former observation that the danger 
all lies in the opposite direction. 

That anguish will be wearied down. For 
What pang is permanent in man ? From the highest 
As from the vilest thing of every day- 
He learns to wean himself. For the strong hmirs 
Conquer him. 

And the past customs of society have seemed to aggravate what 
perhaps we may call this natural predisposition to forget and become 
insensible to the bereavements of Providence. Huddled in confined 
and crowded fields, desolate and drear in their every aspect, 
survivors have been repulsed from, instead of being invited to 
linger around the graves of departed friends. Not a tree to cast 
its shadow amid the fervor of summer, or its leaves in the melan- 
choly months of autumn ; not a flower to shed its fragrance around 


its lowly bed, to adorn and cheer bj its loveliness, and invite our 
necessary care and culture : it has not be^n so strange that men 
have so soon forgot their nearest friends, and so soon lost the benefit 
that might have been hoped for from the more vivid and cherished 
recollections of the buried objects of their former love. 

Let, however, the tasteful cemetery be laid out, with ample lots 
for each family, with all the guaranties of exclusive, permanent 
ownership, protected by an adequate enclosure, under the shadow 
of the overhanging forest, planted with shrubbery and flowers, and 
marked with the " sepulchral stone ; " let it be so easy of access 
that it can be visited in the freshness of the morning, while the dew 
sparkles on the grass and the birds make melody in the grove, or 
under the fervor of the noonday sun, or amid the quiet of eventide 
when the stars are out in their beauty, or the moon is clothing all 
nature with her flood of silver radiance ; let it be so retired that we 
can " go to the grave to weep there," and at the same time bold 
silent convei'se with the sad but gentle memories of former days, 
secure from intrusion or the unfeeling gaze of an unfeeling world ; 
let this be so, and will it not be a powerful auxiliary in perpetuating 
the memory of those we are too prone to forget ? And if there is 
benefit to be derived from such a remembrance thus kept alive in 
the soul, — and who can doubt it ? — then will that benefit be greatly 
promoted by carrying into execution the enterprise you have this 
day commenced under auspices so favorable. 

Such a spot as a place of resort will exert a chastened and sub- 
dued injiuence upon the jnihlic mind. I would, however, make no 
unfounded claims. I know how readily men can become accus- 
tomed to the most powerful influences, and how often we see them 
fail of being favorably affected by those agencies whose legitimate 
tendency it would seem must be good. The Bible, the Sabbath, 
and the sanctuary, adapted and designed to become a savor of life 
unto life unto the human soul — how often do they become but a 
savor of death unto death ! So have we reason to fear that even 
the sacred influence of this solemn spot will often fail of leaving 
its legitimate impression upon the character, and yet we have reason 
to hope that the general eflect w'ill be good. 

To one source I have already referred, in speaking of the agency 
of such a place in perpetuating the memory of departed friends. 
Sad, indeed, butxDf a softening and subduing power are the solemn 


remembrances of the lost, but unforgotten dead. They steal over 
the soul, dark and chill it may be as the shadow of the passing 
cloud of an autumn day, and yet shedding upon us influences that 
make us prize more highly the bright sunshine thus temporarily 
obscured. The sorrows and afHlctions of life have been called the 
medicine of the soul. Well then would it be if the hallowed sad- 
ness of the death of friends could be perpetuated, and its chastening 
influences be extended a greater distance along its pathway. What- 
ever breaks the power of the present and exalts either the past or 
the future, in our contemplation, is doing a good service to the soul. 
The brute lives only in the present, remembers but little of the past, 
and thinks not at all of the future. Man too much resembles the 
brute. He lives too exclusively in the present, and it requires a 
voice, more potent than any earthly voice, to wake him from his 
trance and make him recognize his spiritual and immortal nature. 
That voice, next to the call of religion, comes loudest from the 
grave where lie buried his fondest hopes, his strongest affection. 

Here, then, let the sorrowing children of grief often come, to 
•wake up in their souls those mournful but salutary emotions Avhich 
maT/ do them good. Here let the bereaved husband come, and by 
the grave of his youthful love call up the sad but grateful recollec- 
tions of the past. Let him come with his motherless children, and 
by that grave recall to their memory the virtues of the sleeper there, 
and speak of that future hour when they too must make their lowly 
beds close by her side ; and will his race after honor, wealth, or 
pleasure, be quite so keen and absorbing ? Will not those children 
leave that spot with some healthful impressions for the future ? 
Let parents often come here to bedew the graves of their fondly 
loved and early lost. Let the brother here stand by the grave of a 
sister, and a sister of a brother. And shall not healing influences 
gently distil upon their souls while here ? Will they not follow them 
as they go away ? 

But not alone from the sad remembrance of c^r\y frie>i,ds may we 
hope for salutary influences from a place like this. The solemn 
associations that necessarily cluster around the last resting-place of 
the congregated dead can hardly fail of doing him good who is often 
found lingering within the sacred precincts of the tomb. Here let 
the votary of pleasure, seduced by the syren voice of the subtle 


charmer — here let him who is hasting to be rich, or him whose 
fevered brain throbs with the mad schemes of ambition — let them 

Come view the ground 
Where they must shortly lie ; 

And can they leave the place without having their hold on this 
world weakened, and themselves made more thoughtful on topics of 
greater and more worthy moment ? Here too let the child of sorrow 
and disappointment, whose plans have been thwarted, and whose 
most cherished hopes have been blasted, who, sick at heart, is ready 
to despair of ever again seeing good — let such a one come and 
stand here as on the dividing line between the two worlds, time and 
eternity; let him view the infinite disparity between the two — the 
one he must so soon leave, the other he is so soon to try, with all its 
strange and mysterious uncertainty ; and will ho not find in the 
contemplation something to rectify his inadequate conceptions of the 
relative value of things present and things to come — the light afflic- 
tions of the present moment with that immortal destiny that awaits 
him in the world to come ? 

For it is surely pertinent in this connection to say that it will be 
of little value to form correct notions of the uncertainty of earthly 
things, and the infinite folly of fastening our afiections on objects so 
fleeting and unsubstantial, if tliis he all. That, of itself, will but 
reveal wants we have no means of supplying, and dangers we have 
no means of averting. If now this were all, if we could look no 
farther than the tomb, if death interposed an impenetrable barrier 
between us and the future, and the grave covered all our hopes as 
well as the objects of our love, then perhaps it were aycII to forget 
as soon as possible the sorrows of life, the bereavements of Provi- 
dence. When grief is so bootless perhaps it were well not to grieve. 
And yet it is not to be concealed, that whatever adornings you or 
your posterity may bestow upon it, this will be to you and them a 
mournful spot. You may rear the monumental marble of more 
than Parian whiteness and beauty, the funeral cypress may bend 
over the ashes of the sleepers here, and the choicest flowers may 
here shed their sweetest fragrance, and yet no other place will be so 
sad as this. Here more than anywhere else will life's fondest hopes 
fade from the soul — here will earth's bitterest tears be shed. And 
often to this spot will your thoughts and mournful gaze be turned, 


as if all of hope and joy "were buried here. If now no light from 
any source shall illumine this darkness, how great is this darkness ; 
if no hope shall dawn on this scene of desolation, then perhaps it 
were well for us to turn our eye as much as possible from its gloom, 
and with the epicurean exclaim. Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow 
we die. 

But the prospect is not so cheerless. Christianity has dawned 
upon this dark world. The Sun of Righteousness has arisen with 
healing in his wings, and has shed its light not only on the pathway 
of life^ but has pierced the darkness of the tomb, and opened up to 
the believer's eye a rich inheritance in reserve for him above — an 
inheritance of joy, unspeakable and full of glory. Yes, in the lan- 
guage of the poet, once sceptical, now believing, and who when 
sceptical could exclaim, with pathetic doubt. 

But when shall spring visit the mouldering urn ? 
O, when shall day da^vn on the night of the grave r 

but believing, could say, with the ecstasy of the Christian's joy : 

Now darkness and doubt are flying awaj'', 

No longer I roam, in conjecture forlorn ; 

So breaks on the traveller, faint and astray, 

The bright and balmy effulgence of morn. 

See, truth, love and mercy, in triumph descending. 

And nature all glowing in Eden's first bloom ! 

On the cold cheek of death smiles and roses are blending, 

And beauty immortal awakes from the tomb. 

Yes, Christianity points to another world. It has brought life and 
immortality to light, and in the glorious track of the ascending 
Saviour has revealed the only ivay by which we may enter upon this 
rich and enduring possession. 

How solemn the scene, how affecting the service in which we are 
engaged. We stand upon the spot, now to be -conscrated, for all 
coming time, to the undisturbed repose and possession of the dead. 
Many of you stand among your own future sepulchres, your feet 
press upon your own graves. After a few more brief years of 
weary toil and anxious pursuit, of short-lived joy and bitter disap- 
pointment, you are here to make your lowly beds. Here you are 
to sleep that long and dreamless sleep that knows no waking, till, 
startled by the archangel's voice, you hear, as 


Nearer yet, and yet more dread, 

Sounds the loud trump that wakes the dead, 

the summons to appear before His bar, from wliose lips shall fall 
the irreversible sentence that shall decide your destiny for eternity. 
Change, progress, and decay, shall mark all else ; but they will 
pass lightly over this abode of death. Generation after generation 
will come on to the stage of active life, to cultivate, enrich, and 
adorn the dwelling places of the living, and pay their yearly tribute 
to this place of sepulchre ; and yet light change will be witnessed 
here. The forest over your heads will indeed in the spring put on its 
garniture of flowers, and in the autumn be dressed in the " sober 
livery" of the waning year; and by its successive growth and 
decay will stand an expressive monitor of man's destiny on earth ; 
while new and more beaten paths, new graves and new monuments, 
shall speak of the ceaseless ravages of the great enemy, and pro- 
claim that the unrevoked doom is still in force — " Dust thou art and 
. unto dust shall thou return;" and yet all the marked and beau- 
tiful features of Dell Park Cemetery will remain the same as you 
see them now — aye 

Till the last syllable of recorded time 

shall bring to an end the drama of life, and usher in tlie tremen- 
dous scenes of the eternal world. Happy will they be, who, sleep- 
ing here, shall meet with joy that final consummation of all things, 
and gladly welcome 

That great day for which all other days were made. 

At the close of the services, the choir united in singing the hymn 
composed by Rev. John Pierpont, for the consecration of Mount 

To thee, O God ! in humble trust, 

Our hearts their cheerful incense biu-n ; 

For this thy word, " Thou art of dust, 
And tinto dust shalt thou reti^i-n." 

The exercises were closed by prayer by the Rev. Mr. Watson, of 
the Baptist church, and the benediction by Rev. Nathaniel Norris. 
There are two burying places in town once used by the Indians, 

" Where the rude children of the forest sleep." 


The one on Pond street is enclosed, and the boundaries of it are 
marked bj a picketed fence. That at South JSTatick, is the vacant 
space around the monument to John Eliot. Its boundaries have 
been ascertained to be nearly as follows : 

Beginninw; at the oak tree on the east side of the South meetinci;- 
house, by a straight line running north of the meeting-house, to the 
northeast corner of the front yard of the house recently owned by 
Dr. Chandler ; thence following the fence in front of ^-hat dwelling 
house, and a few feet in front of the neighboring house, m a straight 
line by the Eliot House and store adjacent ; thence in a straight line 
towards the present residence of Moses Eames, Esq., to the centre 
of the front yard of the house opposite Mr. Eames's ; thence east 
by a straight line to the place of beginning. 


Statistical Histohy. Ixhabitaxts of Natick, Population at Different 
Periods. Valuation. Taxation. Education. California Emigration. 

The inhabitants of this place are hardy, frugal, and industrious 
mechanics, and cultivators of the soil. The facilities enjoyed here 
for mechanical -pursuits, have gathered a somewhat dense population, 
mostly from New Hampshire and Maine. 

By recurring to the list of the proprietors of the town, in 1782, 
and to the list of voters of 1855, it will be seen that the names 
which were the most numerous then, are the same now ; while there 
is scarce a name which appears on that list, but it may be now found 
among the voters. The Travises, Sawins, Morses, Broads, Perrys, 
Bacons, Drurys, who took care of Natick in its infancy, have repre- 
sentatives guarding it from harm in its manhood. "While there can- 
not be said to be any prevailing name in town, the dweller of almost 
any place would feel as though among his own kindred. An inhabi- 
tant of Wayland might find his next-door neighbor a Heard or a 
Sherman. One from Sherborn would be thronged by Coolidges and 
Lelands, and the hand of a Fuller would be grasped by a visitor 
from Newton or Needham. We have Rices, Eameses, Moultons, 
Hemenways, to remind us of Framingham ; Moores, Bartletts, 
Wheelers, Browns, of Concord ; and Smiths, to extend our thoughts' 
over the whole earth. 

The name of the first clerk and first selectman of the town, was 
Eben Felch, whose grandson, now living, is the oldest man in town. 
This name has alwa3^s been numerous in town, and now numbers 
10 on the list of voters. One of the three villages has received 
the name of Felchville, from its having been the residence of this 

Samuel Morse was for many years town clerk, the first repre- 
sentative of the town, and largest land-owner. Those who bear his 
name are more numerous than any others of one name in town. 
They number 26 on the list of voters. 



Capt. David Morse settled on land near the village in South Na- 
tick, in the year 1727. His name appears among the first white 
settlers of this town, in the published Memorial of the Morses. 
When the white inhabitants had become numerous enough to form a 
military company, he was appointed captain. In 1746, when the 
plantation of Natick was to be erected into a parish, he was em- 
powered' by the General Court to call the first meeting. He seems 
long to have been a leader among the whites and Indians. 

The descendants of the first white settler, Thomas Sawin, who 
bear his name, are not as numerous as some others. They still occupy 
the farms formed from the tract of land he obtained from the Indi- 
ans, and are, as was their ancestor, tillers of the soil as well as 
owners of mills. The first settler, mentioned above, with three 
brothers, came over to this country from England soon after the 
restoration of Charles II. They first settled in Watertown. Not 
being fully satisfied with their place of residence, they soon moved 
toother parts. One of them, Thomas Sawin, went to Sherborn, 
and built a saw-mill in the western part of the town. The Natick 
Indians becoming acquainted with him, and being desirous of 
having . a corn-mill within the limits of their own plantation, 
entered into an agreement with him to remove to Natick. They 
granted to him a lot of land, including a mill-site in the south part, 
now owned by Mr. Thomas Sawin. The conditions of this grant 
were such that he was to erect a mill for the benefit of the Indians. 
White men could have their corn ground, but Indians were- to have 
the preference. They could even demand that the white men's corn 
should be taken from the hopper to give place to theirs. This condition 
is to-day inoperative only because the Indian race is extinct. The 
deed conveying the land and the mill-site is dated March 17, 1685-6. 

The first grant not being adequate to his wants, another was ob- 
tained, the deed of which is dated August 18, 1686. Both deeds 
are still preserved. 

The property conveyed by these two deeds to Thomas Sawin, was 
inherited hj his son John, by his son Thomas, by his son Moses, by 
his son Moses, who sold the same to its present owner. The fifth 
generation was the first to alienate the property by a new deed. It 
is now, however, in the hands of a lineal descendant of the first 

From the great grandson of the first settler about 100 persons 
have descended, 86 of whom are still living. 


Twelve persons are found among the voters, of the name of Bacop. 
This has always been a numerous family, and now numbers more 
than any others, except the Morses. 

The legal voters, descendants of the Perrys, number 10 ; of the 
Travises, 6 ; of the Manns, 7 ; of the Coolidges, 9 ; of the Broads, 
5 ; of the Fisks, 8. 

The names of Stone, Drury, Goodnow, Biglow, Jennings, and 
Jennison, may still be traced on the records ; while of those whose 
names have been heard in town at only a comparatively recent date, 
those of Walcott and Hays are the most numerous. Five brothers of 
the former name, the eldest of whom came to this place about twenty- 
seven years since, have been actively engaged in manufacturing 

We have many George Washingtons in reserve for future patriots, 
Lincolns for Generals, Howards for philanthropists, and John 
Adamses, John Quincy Adamses, and Benjamin Franklins, for states- 
men and philosophers ; but it is believed that should the times and 
circumstances not give them the reputation accorded to those whose 
names they bear, they will not generally consider it the result of 
envy or of ingratitude on the part of their fellow citizens. 


The I'jopulation of Natick has increased more rapidly than that of 
most towns in the State, since the commencement of the present 
century. Previous to 1790, it was always less than 600. The 
Indian population, we have seen, attained its greatest height about 
the year 1700. From that time, cut off by sickness, and fleeing 
from the restraints of civilization and the neighborhood of the Eng- 
lish, they slowly diminished, until in 1749 they numbered only 166. 
The white population increased very gradually from 1722, the date 
which marks the time of its settlement by white families in any 
numbers, to 1800, at which time it amounted to 694 individuals. 
From 1800 to 1855, it has added 3,441 to its population. In 1810 
it contained 766 ; in 1820, 849 ; in 1830, 890 ; in 1840, 1,285 ; 
in 1850, it had a population of 2,816. The census of the State 
just taken, makes its population now 4,135. 

Some items of interest relating to the population prior to the 
taking the first United States census in 1790, I have gathered from 


several State censuses, which, although they have long since disap- 
peared from the office of the Secretary of State, have been found, 
some entire, others in fragments, among the private manuscripts of 
men deceased, and in the newspapers of that period. 

The first census taken in Massachusetts was in the year 1764. 
Although required by the British government, it encountered much 
opposition and superstitious fear. The same results to the colony as 
followed the numbering of the people of Israel were predicted. 
When the opposition had been overcome the following form was de- 
cided upon, which I have filled out for Natick : 

White people under 16 years of age, It, ' ^\^ 
^ ^ ^ ° ' ( Females, 120. 

White people above 16, \ „ ' * ^ 
^ ^ 'I Females, 122. 

Total white population, 450. 

Negroes and Mulattoes, ! ^^^®^' ■^\' | Total, 24. 
( Females, 13. ) 

Indians, \ ^^^^^' ^^' \ 37 families. Total, 185. 
( Females, 95. ) 

In 1776, when the revolutionary war begun, the population was 
635. In 1777, there were 126 males more than 16 years of age. 
In the valuation of 1778 there were 120 polls. In that of 1781, 
there were 140. In 1755, Natick contained three slaves only. 

Slavery, which for some time was an established institution of 
Massachusetts, never prevailed to any extent in -Natick. The soil 
and climate were unfavorable to the existence of this class of persons, 
and the " peculiar institution " quickly died out within its limits. 
The adoption of the State constitution which abolished slavery in 
Massachusetts, found very few, if any, within the limits of Natick. 


Since the year 1783 decennial valuations have been made by the 
authority of the State, the year after the taking of the census. 
From the returns of the assessors and the census reports I have 
compiled the following facts in relation to the past valuation of 
Natick. This valuation gives the following for each decennial period 


since 1790. For 1791, $4,221.22 ; for 1801, $6,093.07 ; for 
1811, $8,020.93 ; for 1821, $10,487.39. For the valuation of 
1831 a different basis was adopted. Previous to this it will be seen 
that the amounts must have been six per cent, of the whole property 
of the town. In the valuations of 1831, 1841, and 1851, the entire 
estimated value of the property of the town is presented. They 
were respectively $234,624, $282,935.65, $916,210. 


There is no subject which awakens so general an interest in town 
as that of taxation. When taxes are levied by the citizens for 
objects in which all may be supposed to have an interest, there is 
nothing degrading in the act of payment. When imposed by 
others, for objects unexplained, or foreign to themselves, their town 
or country, a sense of debasement follows those who are the subjects 
of it, marking them as slaves to themselves, and to all who possess a 
knowledge of the transaction. It is no wonder then that the most 
intense interest has ever been manifested whenever new taxes have 
been levied either upon town, country, province, or State. 

Natick paid its first State tax in 1746. The amount of it was 
£28 10s. Other taxes had been assessed on the other towns 
in the province as far back as 1633, but Natick, from reasons 
apparent to every one, escaped until the date above named. Prop- 
erty being then as now the basis of taxation, a statement of the 
taxes paid at the same time by surrounding towns, whose compara- 
tive standing now is well known, will give an idea of the present 
increase of property in town. 

The year above named in which Natick paid the tax mentioned, 
Medway paid X94 13s. 8d. ; Needham, X99 18s. Id. ;• Hull, X63 
13s.; Holliston, £82 8s. 3d.; Weston, £137 16s. 6d. In 1751 
Natick paid a province tax of .£41 4s. Hopkinton paid, the same 
year, £74 10s. ; Sherburne, £83 17s. In the year 1755 Natick 
paid a tax to the Province of £50 2s. ; Lincoln at the same time 
was assessed £106 8s. 4d. ; Stow, £88 4s. ; Needham, £132 
18s.; Hull, £61 13s. 

The proportion of Natick in a tax of £1000, levied in 1761, was 
£1 14s. 9d. In a similar tax of 1772, £1 lis. 6|d. 

After the close of the revolutionary war and the adoption of the 








Federal Constitution, the debt incurred by the war -was to be paid, 
and the assessments on the towns in consequence were greatly 



Natick was assessed in the year 1781, £561 5s. 
" " " " 1786, X184 18s. 3d. 

" " " " 1791, X41 Is. lid. 

On the 81st of May, 1794, Congress assumed the State debt of 
Massachusetts, and thus put an end to such heavy assessments on 
the towns. Since that time until the present. State taxes at different 
times have been levied. 

In the year 1796 Natick paid $181.11 
" a 1810 " 

a a ;1820 " 

" " 1830 " 

u u 1844 " 
" " 1853 " 
u u 1854 " 
The present year the State tax is 796.50 

In the last item, at the year 1796, we are agreeably surprised by 
a change in the currency. " Exeunt pounds and enter dollars ! " 
This is the first insignia of American independence used in the 
estimates of the annual town expenses. There had been, previous 
to the introduction of the continental bills, but one other consid- 
erable change in the currency of Massachusetts. The English 
money was in common circulation from the first settlement of the 
country, except, during a period of forty-eight years, from 1702 to 
1750, when a paper currency was introduced into New England 
by the Colonial Government, bearing on the face of the bills the 
promise of future redemption, which promises were met, like those 
of the Continental Congress, only with new emissions. 

The money which is now known as " old tenor" sunk in valfte so 
as to compare with corn, which was distinguished as lawful money in 
Massachusetts, Ih to 1 ; in some other parts of New England 
even lower. The " old tenor " currency was a monetary invention 
to meet the expenses of the French war, and in 1750 Parliament 
reimbursed Massachusetts for her exertions during that war by send- 
ing over a large sura of money, all in silver. With this specie Gov. 


Hutchinson proposed to redeem the bills of credit, which was done, 
and" old tenor" bills became an illegal tender and deceptive cur- 
rency. It was subse«juently enacted, " That no person should com- 
mence a suit at law, or be eligible to any office of honor or profit, 
without taking an oath that he had taken no paper money since 


The amount of general intelligence and literary cultivation in this 
town is somewhat remarkable. Proof is abundant that in all periods 
of its history the inhabitants have properly estimated the importance 
of providing for the education of all classes of its citizens. Many 
of the men who were inhabitants of Natick during the last half of 
the last century, were not only possessed of strong common sense, 
but of a good degree of education, as is apparent from the resolu- 
tions passed at their meetings, in the bold, neat specimens of chirog- 
raphy exhibited in the handwriting of each successive town clerk, 
and by the enthusiasm ever exhibited in those town meetings in 
which any subject relating either to their schools or their minister 
was introduced. 

We can enumerate among the natives of the town, eight clergy- 
men, one professor of a college, three lawyers, and twenty-nine 
teachers of academies of common schools. 

From 1797 to 1819, $600 was appropriated yearly by the town 
for schools ; in 1846-7, $900. In 1850 the town raised $1000. 

In 1851 the town appropriated $1,500 

" 1852 " " 1,600 

" 1853 " " 1,500 

" 1854 " " 2,600 

" 1855 " « 3,600 

Irf April, 1852, the town voted to establish a high school, and 
appropriated $1000 for its support. This has for the three years 
of its existence been under the charge of Abner Rice, A. M,, who 
previous to his employment here was for seven years Principal of 
the Warren Academy in Woburn. Grammar, Arithmetic, and the 
History of the United States, are required to be studied. Candi- 
dates for admission are required to pass a satisfactory examination in 


reading, writing, spelling, geography, arithmetic through fractions, 
and in the elements of English grammar. This school has t\o\y 
become a part of the system of education provided for from the 
treasury of the town, and it is considered as indispensable as any 
other schools of a lower grade. 

A reference to the last five reports of the Secretary of the Board 
of Education will show Natick occupying a respectable position 
among her sister towns of the State in her provisions for the educa- 
tional interests of her citizens. 

Previous to the year 1852 the town supported no incorporated 
academy or high school. Since the fall of 1820 several terms of a 
high school have been kept in town. John Angier established one 
at that time ; Othniel Dinsmore succeeded him in the fall of 1821. 
Charles Forbush taught a school of this kind during the first six 
months of 1832 ; Rev. Daniel Wight several succeeding terms until 
1837 ; Rev. Samuel Damon, now Seaman's Chaplain at Honolulu, 
Sandwich Islands, the autumn of 1841 ; Charles Dickson the years 
of 1837-38; and John W. Bacon, Esq., the fall of 1843. 

Before 1834 the town was divided into five school districts. There 
are now seven — No. 6 (Little South) having been created from No. 
2 (Centre), and No. 7 (Felchville) from No. 4 (Walnut Hill). 

The schools in District No. 2 are -divided into five difierent 
departments of fifty pupils each, according to scholarship ; each 
teacher, thus having a small number of classes under her charge, is 
able to devote more time to each. 

Of the money appropriated for schools in town $40 is given to 
each district, and the remainder divided among the districts accord- 
ing to the number of scholars. 

A review of the grants of the town for schools indicates a deter- 
mination on the part of the citizens to keep pace in their appropria- 
tions with the increase of the population. There seems to be an 
intelligent understanding of the wants of the schools. No private 
prejudices, misrepresentation, or misapprehension, have as yet suc- 
ceeded in breaking down or crippling these pillars of the Republic 
in the town. 

By the statute of the Commonwealth it is required of all instruc- 
tors of youth, " that they exert their best endeavors to impress on 
the minds of the children and youth, committed to their care and 
instruction, the principles of piety, justice, and a sacred regard for 


truth, love to their country, humanity and universal benevolence, 
sobriety, industry, and frugality, charity, moderation, and temper- 
ance, and those other virtues which are the ornament of human 
society, and the basis upon Avhich a republican constitution is 
founded." It is not too much to say of the teachers of this town, 
that such generally have been their endeavors, and such the influ- 
ence they have exerted. 


The discovery of gold in California produced the same efiects here 
as in other portions of the country. A larger proportion of young 
men belonging to Natick left for this modern El Dorado than from 
the surrounding towns. 

Several vessels departed from Boston within a few months with 
Natick young men for passengers. Crowds on these occasions 
thronged the wharves, the light laugh and merry jest were heard 
from the lookers-on, and among the adventurers were a few who 
smiled a last farewell, and joined in the hearty shout that thrilled 
like the peal of a trumpet as the vessels were parted from their 
fastenings. But there were other and sadder scenes ; gentleness and 
love had their home in some of those daring hearts, and many a 
voice trembled with emotion, and eye filled with tears as a fair white 
hand was clasped for the last time, or a sacred kiss was impressed 
upon cheeks that paled at the thoughts and associations of that 
tender, passionate, and yet sorrow-fraught moment. The mother 
parted from her son, the husband from his wife, the lover from his 
betrothed. We will not attempt to describe the scenes ; suffice it to 
say that most have returned, and the enterprise has been the means 
of placing in the hands of a large number the means of doing busi- 
ness, and added to the taxable property of the town. 

The first vessel in which young men from Natick sailed was the 
ship Argonaut. It left Boston Oct. 30th, 1849, and carried the 
following persons, belonging to Natick, as passengers : 

Thomas H. Brigham, Taylor Clough, C. C. Perry, David Clough, 
A. T. Sloper, Wm. Knowlton, Alonzo Gould, Richard Jenniss, A. 
Moody, S. B. Hayes, Simon Mulligan. 

In November of 1849 the Reindeer sailed and carried W. W. 
Hardy, George Stone, Samuel Whiting, Thomas Whiting, G. W. 
Peirce, W. C Childs, C. A. Davis, Genro;e Travis. 


Official History. Town Officees. List op Selectmex. Town Clerks. 
Representatives. Attorneys at Law. Physicians. 

In 1782, the town was incorporated, with all the privileges and 
immunities of surrounding towns. The municipal organization of 
towns at that period was nearly the same as at present. The town 
clerk, in addition to his other duties, was authorized to issue summons 
and those writs of attachments which are now within the jurisdiction 
of Justices of the Peace. " Commissioners for the ending of small 
matters " were chosen, whose office was similar to that of Justices 
of the Peace. From five to seven men Avere chosen each year, and 
styled Town Committee. It was their duty to manage all the pru- 
dential concerns of the town. This committee answers to our present 

The office of constable was one of the most important in town. 
They were paid for their services by a salary from the town, and 
acted as collectors of the taxes. We find the names of David Morse, 
William Coolidge, Oliver Bacon, Abijah Stratton, Thomas Ellis, at 
different times among the constables chosen by the town. 

Tithing-men, an office now extinct, were each year chosen by the 
town till 1835. 

It was a prevailing custom in town to choose those men who the 
preceding year had been married, to the office of " hog reeves," 
which has been their designation since 1745. Clerks of the market, 
an office not now known, and the duties of which in a town of only 
one thousand inhabitants it is difficult to conjecture, were chosen until 
about 1800. Deer reeves and fish officers, the duties of which 
are indicated by their names, were chosen until 1786. A school 
committee was first chosen in 1797. It consisted of Lieut. David 
Morse, John Sawin, Jr., Capt. Asa Drury, and John Felch. 

A list of persons serving as selectmen from the year 1745 to the 
present time, with the n^mes of those who have represented the 
town in the Legislature, its town clerks, and deputies, will be here 
inserted for the inspection of the curious in these matters. 



Eben Felch, 
Edward Ward, , 
John Goodnow, 
Timothy Bacon, 
John CooUdge, 
Jonathan Carver, 
Thomas EUis, 
Robert Jennison, 
John Winn, 
Moses Fisk, 
Joseph Mills, 
Stephen Bacon, 
Samuel Perry, 
Jonathan Richardson, 
Pelatiah Morse, 
Isaac Goodnow, 
Samuel Morse, 
Isaac Underwood, 
Mark Whitney, 
Ephraim Jennings, 
Micah Whitney, 
John Felch, 
William Boden, 
Thomas Sawin, 
James Mann, 
Oliver Bacon, 
Henry Lokcr, 
Elijah Bacon, 
Abel Perry, 
Joshua Twitchell, 
Jonathan Russell, 
Daniel Whitney, 
Richard Rice, 
Timothy Morse, 
Thomas Broad, 
Isaac Morrill, 
Abel Perry, 
Elijah Esty, 
Hezekiah Broad, 

David Morse, 

Samuel Perry, Jr., 

Daniel Travis, 

John Atkins, 

Luther Broad, 

George Whitney, 

Nathan Haynes, 

Abel Drury, 

John Bacon, Jr., 

Elijah Pei'ry, 

Calvin Leland, 

Moses Sawin, 

Edward Hammond, 

Dr. Alexander Thayer, / 

Ebenezer Whitney, 

William Coolidge, . 

Calvin Shepherd, 

John Travis, 

John Bacon, 2d, 

Abraham Bigelow, 

William Farris, Esq., 

Samuel Fiske, Esq., 

Dexter Drury, 

Chester Adams, 

Dr. Stephen H. Spaulding, 

John Bacon, 3d, 

Phares Sawin, 

Ephraim Jennings, 

Amory Morse, 

Leonard Perry, 

William Stone, 

Amasa Morse, 

Willard Drury, 

Charles Bigelow, 

Isaac Jennison, 

Alexander Cooledge, 

Elijah Perry, Jr., 

Steadman Hartweli, 

John Kimball. 



Joshua Fisk, 
Abijah Stratton, 
Ephraim Dana, 
Timothy Morse, 
Asa Drury, 
William Bigelow, 
Samuel Morse, 
Samuel Perry, 
Eliakim Morrill, 
Nathan Stone, 
Thomas Sawin, 
Aaron Smith; 
William Goodnow, 
David Bacon, 
John Mann, 
Abel Perry, Jr., 
William Farriss, 
Jonathan Rice, 
Asa Drury, 
Moses risk, 

Eben Felch, 
Pelatiah Morse, 
Stephen Bacon, 
Thomas Sawin, 
Micah Whitney, 
Elijah Goodnow, 
Hezekiah Broad, 
Daniel Morse, 
Elijah Bacon, 
Abijah Stratton, 

William Richards, 
Jonathan B. Mann, 
Thomas F. Hammond, 
Oliver Bacon, 
Ephraim Brigham, 
A. W. Sanford, 
Asher Parlin, 
John J. Perry, 
Nathan Rice, 
I. D. Morse, 
Isaac Felch, 
Edward Walcott, Esq., 
EHsha P. Hollis, 
Benj. F. Ham, Esq., 
William B. Parmenter, 
Dexter Washburn, 
Lewis Beal, 
Nathan Reed, 
Sherondon B. Hayes. 


Thomas Sawin, Jr., 
Lemuel Morse, 
WiUiam Goodnow, Esq., 
Jonathan Bacon, 
Samuel Fisk, Esq., 
William Farriss, Esq., 
Dea. Oliver Bacon, 
Chester Adams, Esq., 
Amasa Morse, 
Benjamin F. Ham, Esq. 

Hezekiah Broad was the deputy of the town to the convention for 
adopting the Constitution of the United States ; Jonathan Bacon, 
to the Convention for revising the Constitution of Massachusetts in 

The following is a list of persons who have represented the town 
in the State legislature. The town for many years was not vcpre- 


sented. The fine for not sending ^Ya3 one hundred dollars ; but it 
was never prosecuted ; and, having its own representative to pay, 
the town chose to incur the risk, and in dollars and cents was so 
much the gainer. 

It was a common custom for representatives chosen to '• treat " 
all their fellow-citizens at the bar of the neighboring tavern. We 
find it recorded that Chester Adams gave $25 one year to one of 
the school districts upon condition of his being excused from this 

Samuel Morse, Aarou Sanford, 

Moses Fisk, Nathaniel Clark, 

Abel Perry, Henry Wilson, 

William Farriss, John Travis, 

Chester Adams, John Kimball, 

Steadman Hartwell, Nathaniel Smith. 


But very few of this class of citizens have ever made Natick their 
place of residence, the town clerks having done the greater part of 
the business appropriately belonging to that profession. But it is 
probable that gentlemen of the profession in neighboring towns have 
not been losers by this fact just mentioned. It is usually attributed 
to the peaceable disposition of the people, and a regard for their own 

Ira Cleavland was the first of the profession who opened an office 
in the place; but not obtaining sufficient encouragement, he soon 
after removed to Dedham, where he has since been engaged in a 
successful practice. 

John W. Bacon entered the practice here in 1846. He was born 
in Natick in the year 1818, July 12, graduated at Harvard College 
in 1843. He received his legal education in the law school at Cam- 
bridge, and in the office of Charles T. Russell, Esq., Boston. He 
was admitted to the Bar in 1846, and has since been endeavoring to 
persuade the citizens of Natick that the strict enforcement of law, 
in most cases, is the best method of securing permanent peace and 

Benjamin F. Ham has been in the practice in this place for the 


last three years. He was boni at Farmington, County of Strafford, 
and State of New Hampshire, July 2, 1823. He studied law with 
John W. Bacon, Esq., was admitted to the Bar at the March term 
of the Court of Common Pleas, holden at Concord, 1852. 

Oliver N. Bacon has just opened an office here. He has been 
engaged for several seasons as a teacher ; studied law a portion of 
the term in the office of John W. Bacon, Esq., the remainder in 
that of Lyman Mason, Esq., in Boston. 


Previous to 1645 the healing art in town was in the hands of 
Indian doctors and doctresses, of some of whom we have accounts. 
One, Joshua Bran, was the most celebrated of whom we have any 
notice. Traces of his residence, — an old well, and the remains of 
a cellar, — were a few years since to be seen a few rods to the east 
of the house of Mr. Oliver Bacon. His wife survived him many 
years, and was generally employed as a nurse among the inhabitants 
of the place. 

Isaac Morrill, son of the Rev. Mr. Morrill, formerly minister of 
Wilmington, Mass., came to the town in 1771. He died in Need- 
ham about the year 1840. 

Asa Adams came to Natick in 1782 and remained ten or twelve 
years. He then removed to Wolf boro', where he died. 

Alexander Thayer, a native of Milford, Mass., came to Natick to 
reside in 1813. He passed two years of the collegiate course in 
Harvard University. He afterwards attended medical lectures at 
Dartmouth, and received the degree of M. D. He died in 1824. 

John Angier, a native of Southboro', came to Natick in 1817, 
and continued to practise until about 1830. He afterwards removed 
to Framingham where he died. 

Stephen H. Spaulding was engaged in the practice of medicine 
here from 1823 to 1840. 

John Hoyt, who is now the physician longest resident in the 
place, was born 24th of July, 1817, in the town of Sandwich, County 
of Carroll, State of New Hampsliire, received his medical education 
in the medical school at Hanover, N. H., and in the offices of Drs. 
Enos Hoyt and Dixe Crosby, of New Hampshire, removed to 
Framingham in June, 1840, and to Natick in the following October, 
where he has since resided. 


Adirio B. Hall, born in Northtiekl, N. H., in 1819, studied with 
Dr. Enos Hojt, of Sanbornton Bridge, N. H., and Dr. Otis Hoyt, 
of Framingham, Mass. He opened an office in Kingston about the 
year 1816, removed to Natick in 1849, -where he continued about 
three and a half years. He has since visited Europe and is now 
again in the practice in Boston. 

Ira Russell Avas born in Rindge, N. H,, Nov. 9th, 1815, grad- 
uated at Dartmouth College in the class of 1841, studied medicine 
with Dr. Crosby, of Hanover, N.. H., and Alvah Godding, of 
Winchendon, Mass., graduated in medicine at the University of 
New York in March of 1844, and entered the practice the same 
^ar in Winchendon, where he remained nine years. In 1853, by 
an invitation from several of the citizens of the town, he was induced 
to open an office in Natick, where he still is in practice. 

George J. Townsend was a native of Roxbury, Mass., was born 
in the year 1820, graduated at Harvard College in the class of 
1842. His office is in the south part of the town. 

Walcott C. Chandler, for several years a physician at South 
Natick, was admitted a member of the Massachusetts Medical 
Society in 1840, and died in 1848. 

Moses P. Cleavland came to this place from New Hampshire in 
1838, remained two years, and died in 1840. He was a son of Prof. 
Cleavland, Me., and a graduate of Bowdoin College. 

There was at one time in the west part of Natick a white native 
of the name of John Badger, to whom the people decreed the title 
of doctor, and often employed in their families and stables. His 
wonderful cures were wrought solely by roots and herbs, which he 
gathered himself. Very few of the natives of the town have earned 
so widely an extended fame, his pretensions and cures being familiar 
to people even in the neighboring States. 


^ Biographical Notice or College Ghaduates and other Individuals 


In the followijig notices, where no other name is mentioned, Har- 
vard College is to be understood. It is quite possible that some 
have escarped the search of the author, whose names are upon Col- 
lege catalogues as belonging to Natick. If such should be the case, 
he can only say that much labor and care have been expended by 
him to make the list complete and accurate in all its particulars. 

Oliver Peabody was graduated in 1745. He was a son of the 
Natick minister of that name, and was settled in the ministry at 

Nathaniel Battelle graduated in 1765. He inherited considerable 
landed property, and devoted his attention chiefly to agriculture. 
He died in 1816, in Maiden, Mass. 

Ephraim Drury graduated in 1776. He commenced the study 
of medicine, but died before completing his course. 

William Bigelow graduated in 1794. He was well known in 
college, and long afterwards, as Sawney Bigelow. He was born in 
Weston, Mass., Sept. 22, 1773. When about one and a half years 
old his father removed to Natick. He was employed as a classical 
teacher in Salem, and as Master of the Boston Public Latin School. 
He published books for pupils, and brief histories of Natick and 
Sherborn, and was a liberal contributor to periodicals. His con- 
versation and his verses were often very pleasant and humorous. 
He retained his rhyming propensities and his humor as long as ho 
lived. For several years before his death he was accustomed to 
prepare a poem for each annual dinner of the Phi Beta Kappa 
Society. On one occasion he produced great effect, when he was 
(|uite aged, by solemnly beginning his poem with the words : 

•'You'd scarce expect one of my age," &c. 

He died Jan. 12, 1844, in Boston, of apoplexy, with which he was 



seized on the 10th. His remains rest in Natick, to which he was 
always attached with strong ties. 

He left many warm friends who charitably overlooked his infirm- 
ities and lamented the departure of one, who while correcting proof 
sheets during the last years of his life, was often heard to say — 
" I have tried hard to correct my own errors, but not always so 
successfully as I can correct the errors of others." The famous 
declamation of Charles Chatterbox, published in the school books 
nearly half a century since, anonymously, was a production of his 

The last words of Charles Chatterbox, Esq., were a poetical 
effusion. It is entitled " A Will ; being the last words of .a worthy 
and lamented member of the Laughing Club of Cambridge, who 
departed college life June 24, 1794, being the date at which he 
himself graduated." 

"I, Charley Chatter, sound of mind, 
To making fun am much inclined ; 
So having cause to apprehend 
* My college life is near an end. 

All future quarrels to prevent, 
I seal this will and testament. 
My soul and body, -while together, 
I send the storms of life to "weather. 
To steer as. safely as they can. 
To honor God and profit man. 

Imjjrirnis, then, my bed and bedding, 

Jly only chattels worth the sledding. 

Consisting of a maple stead, 

A counterpane and coverlet. 

Two cases "odth the pillows in, 

A blanket, cord, a winch and pin. 

Two sheets, a feather-bed and hay-tick, 

I order sledded up to Natick. 

And that with care the sledder save them. 

For those kind parents first who gave them. 

Item. The Laughing Club so blest, 
Who think this life what 'tis, a jest, 
Collect its flowers from every spray, 
And throw its goading thorns away, — 
From whom to-mon-ow I dissever. 
Take one sweet grin and leave forever — 
My chest and all that in it is, 
I give and I bequeathe them, viz : 
Westminster Grammar, old and poor. 
Another one compiled by Moore, 


A bunch of paninulets, pro aud con, 
The doctrine of salva-ti-on, 
The college laws Tin freed fi-oni mmdiug, 
A Hebrew Psalter stripped from binding. 
A Hebrew Bible too lies nigh it, 

Unsold because no one would buy it. 

My manuscript in prose and verse, 

They take for better or for worse ; 

Their minds enlighten with the best, 

And pipes and candles with the rest, 

Provided that from them they cull 

My college exercises dull, 

On threadbare theme, with mind unwilling, 

Strewed out thi-ough fear of fine or shilling, 

To teachers paid to avert an evil. 

Like Indian worslup to the devil. 

Item. The government of college, — 
Those liberal helliws of knowledge, 
Who even in these degenerate days 
Deserve the world's unceasing praise, 
Who, friends of science and of men, 

Stand forth Gomorrah's righteous ten, — 

On them I naught but thanks bestow. 

For like my cash, my credit 's low ; 

So I can give nor clothes nor wines. 

But bid them welcome to my fines. 

Item, Two penknives with white handles, 
A bunch of quills and pound of candles, 
A lexicon compiled by Cole, 
A pewter spoon and earthen bowl, 
A hammer and two homespun towels, 
For wliich I yearn with tender bowels. 
Since I no longer can control them, 
I give to those sly lads who stole them. 

Myself on life's broad sea I throw. 

Sail with its joy or stem its woe. 

No other friend to take my part. 

Than careless head and honest heart. 

My purse is drained — my debts are paid — 

My glass is run, my will is made. 

To beauteous Cam I bid adieu. 

And with the world begin anew." 

The above, with other scraps of Mr. Bigelow's poetry, were handed 
to the writer by a sister of his, and the poetical merit and sly humor 
running through them must be the apology for inserting them here. 
Other of his productions may be found in the Appendix. 


Robert Petishal Farriss graduated in 1815, was at the time of 
his death Attorney General for Miasouri, and partner in business 
^vith Hon. Thomas H. Benton. He died in 1830. 

John Angier, graduated in 1821, was first teacher of an academy 
in Natick. He has since been engaged in the same occupation in 
Medford, Mass. 

Calvin E. Stowe was born in Natick, April 26th, 1892, where his 
surviving parent still resides, and where he spent most of his youth- 
ful days. He graduated at Bowdoin College, Me., in the class of 
1824, and in divinity at Audover Theological Seminary in that of 
1828. In 1830 he was appointed Professor of Ancient Languages- 
in Dartmouth College. In 1833 he was chosen Professor of Sacred 
Literature in Lane Seminary, Cincinnati, Ohio. While connected 
with Lane Seminary he visited Europe to purchase a library for the 
institution, and on the eve of his departure was appointed by the 
Legislature of Ohio to investigate and collect, during the progress 
of his tour, information in relation to the various systems of public 
instruction and education which had been adopted in the countries 
of Europe, and to make a report upon them. The result of this 
investigation Avas a report which has been considered one of the 
most valuable educational documents ever published in the country. 
In his tour he visited England, Scotland, France, Prussia, the differ- 
ent States of Germany, had opportunities for seeing the celebrated 
Universities of Cambridge, Oxford, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Paris, Ber- 
lin, Halle, Leipsic, and Heidelberg, and returned to this country 
in 1838. 

In 1850 he was chosen Divinity Professor in Bowdoin College, 
and in 1852 Professor of Sacred Literature in Andover Theological 

Professor Stowe has been twice married. Plis first wife was Eliza 
Tyler, daughter of President Tyler, of East Windsor, Conn. ; his 
last, Harriet Beecher, well known as the authoress of Uncle Tom's 

In 1852 he again visited Europe in company with his wife on the 
famous Uncle Tom tour, so much talked of at the time, and an 
account of which may be found in Mrs. Stowe's " Sunny Memories." 

The following is a list of Professor Stowe's publications : 

1. "Translation of Jahn's History of the Hebrew Common- 
wealth," 2. " Hebrew Poetry, Knowledge Important to the Study 


of tlie Bible." 3. " Report on Elementary Public Instruction in 
Europe," 4. " Several Articles in Biblical Repository and Bib- 
liotheca Sacra." 

Charles Angler, class of 1827, has been engaged most of the 
time since as a teacher. 

Joseph Angier, 1839. Graduated also in divinity at Cambridge, 
and has since been settled in the ministry in Milton. 

Daniel Wight, Jan., 1839. Mr. Wight is another of the sons of 
Natick who have made themselves known to a greater extent than 
the mass of citizens. His exertions to make himself useful, in all 
situations, while in college, as a teacher, and now as a clergyman, 
have endeared him to a large circle of friends. He prepared for 
college mostly at Phillips Academy, Andover, graduated at Cam- 
bridge and at the Theological Seminary in Andover. 

He taiight an academy in Natiek the summer of 1836, spring of 
1838, and fall of 1839. He still has pupils under his instruction 
in their preparatory course for college. 

He was appointed, about 1840, teacher in Phillips Academy, but 
• declined the appointment. 

After he graduated from the Theological Seminary he received a 
call to settle in Phippsburg, Me., and also at Scituate, Mass., which 
last was accepted. He was ordained pastor of the First Church, Sep- 
tember 28, 1842, and has since been the minister of that congrega- 
tion. He is the author of several controversial pamphlets relating 
to the history of the first church in Scituate— a Church Manual — 
a Biography of Rev. Thomas Clapp, and the designer of the engrav- 
ing representing the " Progress of ' Bunyan's Pilgrim,' from the 
city of Destruction to the Celestial city." This beautiful allegory, as 
is well known, has been translated into nearly all the languages of 
Christendom, and been perused with delight and fervor by all nations. 
Art has lent her attractions in nearly all the forms of illustration, from 
the rough ivood-cut, to the exquisite steel engraving. But not until the 
middle of this centuryhas a comprehensive pictorial representation of 
the work been attempted. To Mr. Wight belongs the novel idea of com- 
bining the entire story, and transferring it to a single picture, pre- 
senting at one view, the varied scenes through which Pilgrim passed 
in his journey. For more extended notices of this work, we must 
refer the reader to the Appendix. 

Alexander W. Thaver, 1843, studied law at Cambridge, visited 


Germany in 1851-2, was employed as one of the editors of the New 
York Tribune in 1853-4, and is now again in Europe. 

John W. Bacon, 1843, studied law at Cambridge, and in the office 
of Charles T. Russell, Boston ; is now an attorney at law, in 

Jonathan F. Moore graduated at Amherst College in 1840 ; has 
been engaged since, for some time, as a teacher and editor. He 
studied law in Hingham, Mass., and is now a member of the Suffolk 

Samuel S. Whitney, Joseph P. Leland, and Isaac Jennison, 
each passed a portion of the college course, but the two latter were 
prevented by death from finishing it ; the former studied medicine and 
became eminent as a physician. 

Amos Perry graduated in 1837, and has since been employed as 
a teacher in Providence. ^ 

Joseph W. Wilson graduated at New Haven, in 1854. Pie is 
now engaged as a teacher in that city. 

There have been, and are, many individuals whose exemplary life 
and private virtues render them worthy of notice in a history of the 
town. But the memory of such not living is enshrined in a more se- 
cure record. It is the legacy of their friends and acquaintance, and 
to touch would be to soil it, while those still alive are daily writing 
their own histories, and submitting them to the perusal of hundreds 
whose eyes will never rest on these pages. The thoughts of many 
will ever recur with pleasure, to the image that memory paints on the 
mind, of the now absent forms of an Atkins, a Morse, a Walcott, and 
a Leland. It has been the fortune of some citizens to occupy a more 
conspicuous, though perhaps not a more useful, station than others. 
No one can peruse the records of the town, for the thirty years 
last past, without knowing that some careful hand has been busy for 
many hours in arranging and neatly noting each act and appropria- 
tion. No one will need be told that it is the hand of Hon. Chester 
Adams, to whom they have so often given their willing suffrages for 
every important office in town, and who still survives to cheer the 
younger and more vigorous friends of order with his counsel and his 

He was born in Bristol, Hartford County, Conn., in the year 1785 ; 
removed to Dedham, Mass., in 1799, and resided in that town and 
in Needham, until 1821. He was a minute-man during the war of 




1812, and, being promoted from one military grade to another during 
the continuance of the war, escaped being called into actual ser- 
vice, the ofiScer below being taken each time. 

In 1820 he resigned his commission as Colonel of the 1st Regi- 
ment, 2d Brigade, and 1st Division of the Massachusetts Militia, and 
was honorably discharged. In 1821 he removed to Natick, where 
he has since resided. 

In 1824 he was chosen town clerk and treasurer, and resigned the 
office in 1828. In 1832 he was chosen again to the same office, and 
re-chosen each succeeding year until 1853, when he resigned on ac- 
count of ill health. During the twenty-seven years he has held this 
office he has not been absent from one meeting of the town. 

The records in his handwriting cover over more pages than any 
four preceding clerks, and the town may safely challenge the pro- 
duction^f books from any town or city, more accurately, legibly, or 
neatly kept. 

He was representative from Natick to the Legislature in 1833, 
'34, '35, '37, '38, a member of the Senate in 1842 and 1849, and 
postmaster at South Natick for seven years preceding the adminis- 
tration of Van Buren, by whom he was removed. The sincerest re- 
spect of all his fellow citizens, and the good wishes of all who have 
ever known him, are his inheritance in his present retirement. 

Among the individuals who have become extensively known, and 
have made their mark upon the age, Henry Wilson will be classed by 
the willing or the unwilling historian. Now holding a seat in the 
Senate of the United States, which he has won by his own untiring 
exertions, he may safely say to friend or foe, " not to know me ar- 
imes yourself unknown." Few men in the country are better known 
than General Wilson. His opinions are entirely democratic, and his 
sympathies and interests altogether with " the people." This is, 
undoubtedly, the great secret of his success. Not only this, but at 
the beginning he belonged to that craft which of all others has fur- 
nished most men to claim the notice of the historian's pen — he was a 
shoemaker — 

" The foremost still by day or night 
Oa moated mound or heather, 
Where'r the need of trampled right 
Brought toiling men together. 
Where the free burghers from the wall 
Defied the mail-clad master — 
Than theirs at freedom's clarion call 
No oraftsmen rallied fa-'ter." 





campaign of 1840, Mr. Wilson first became known as a political 
man. His visit to the South had thoroughly imbued him with anti- 
slavery principles and feelings. 

In 1838 Wilson voted the Whig ticket. In 1839 he was nomi- 
nated by that party for representative, but was defeated ; 1840 
heralded far and wide the name of the " Natick Cobbler." During 
that year he visited sixty towns of Massachusetts, and undoubtedly 
contributed much to the Whig triumph which followed. This autumn 
he was nominated representative, and elected. This year and the 
following, he was active in the House, and took a leading part with 
his political friends and brethren. 

He was candidate for the Senate in 1842, but lost his election. In 
1843, and again in 1841, he was chosen. In 1845 he was again a 
member of the House from Natick. At this time Mr. Wilson began 
seriously to suspect the sincerity of Whig resolutions on the subject 
of slavery. Still cleaving to the Whig party, notwithstanding the 
decided action of its leading men in favor of slavery, Mr. Wilson 
made a speech, and introduced a resolution in the Legislature of 
1845, which expressed the old Whig anti-slavery sentiment. Wilson 
and Whittier were deputed to carry a petition to Washington, pro- 
testing against the admission of Texas into the Union as a slave 
State. Anti-slavery men of all parties joined in the movement which 
resulted in this petition. On the death of John Q. Adams in 1848, 
Mr. Wilson received several votes in the convention to nominate his 
successor. Wilson was undoubtedly the author, in conjunction with 
Judge Allen, of the measures which resulted in the defeat of the 
Whig party in Massachusetts in 1850. They were chosen delegates 
of the Whig party to the National Convention, and on the nomination 
of General Taylor to the presidency, denounced the convention and 
took their leave. From this movement grew the " Free Soil" party. 

For two years preceding 1851, Mr. Wilson was the editor and 
proprietor of the Boston Republican. In 1849 he was chosen to the 
House from Natick, and was candidate of the Free Soil party for 
speaker. In 1849 he was chosen chairman of the Free Soil State 
Committee, and held the office for four years. In 1850 and '51 
he was chosen to the Senate, and elected president of that body. 

In 1851 General Wilson was chosen president of the Free Demo- 
cratic National Convention convened at Pittsburg, and also chair- 
man of the National Committee. In 1852 he was nominated as a 


candidate to Congress, and at the second trial came within ninety- 
two votes of an election. He was a leading member of the Con- 
stitutional Convention, and president of that body during the illness 
of Mr. Banks. 

In the State Convention holden at Fitchburg, the 15th September, 
1853, he was nominated for governor. 

During the last session of the legislature he was elected to the 
Senate of the United States. While he was a member of the legis- 
lature his name is recorded on nearly every question taken, and 
while in the Constitutional Convention, he was absent scarce an hour. 

For evidence of the ability of GeneralWilson, as well as for speci- 
mens of his style, both as a writer and debater, we must, for want of 
space, refer the reader to his speeches in the Constitutional Conven- 
tion, his letter to Dr. Bell, and to a short speech of his to be found 
in another part of this volume. 

The limits of this work forbid all attempts to trace the continuous 
pedigree of the different families from their emigrant ancestors. In 
the short notices we have given of individuals, we have endeavored 
to state facts impartially and candidly. We have presented only 
those names which we thought all would concur in thinking the 
most prominent, and from situation and circumstances worthy of 
beino- held^up to the rising generation as examples for imitation. 
They are those who are the most distinguished, and have exerted 
the greatest influence on the destinies of the town. The author has 
been chary of encomiums on private individuals, lest their frequency 
should prove them worthless. A glance, however, at the new streets 
laid out, at others widened and straightened, at land reclaimed 
from primeval swamps and converted into building lots, and at the 
new buildings of various descriptions in different parts of the village, 
will discover to the reader the impossibility of fairly representing the 
town without mentioning the name of Edward Walcott, a native 
of Pepperell, Mass., but for twenty-seven years a resident of Natick. 
By his activity in business and his sagacity in forestalling the future 
wants of citizens, he has not only acquired a fortune for himself, 
but given a competency to many others. 

Spring street, from Central to its junction with North, was laid 
out" and built by him. All that part of the village which lies between 
the railroads, may be said to have been created by him from the 
swamps and woods which twenty-five years ago covered it. Many 



dwelling houses, beside the largest block of stores and offices in town, 
have been erected by his agency. 

Of Mr. Walcott it may be said with the strictest truth, that he is 
a straight- forward, fearless supporter of whatever he considers 
true and right — one who, without ever practising any of the arts 
of a demagogue, or compromising his self-respect by standing for- 
ward as a political gladiator, has, by his consistent acts in private 
life and as a business man, by the evidence he has given of a far- 
seeing policy, of indomitable energy, and firm integrity, secured the 
respect and confidence of the community. 

In the minds of many readers it will not be regarded as an objec- 
tion, that My. Walcott is a consistent professor of the Christian 
religion — being a member of the First Congregational Church in 
the town ; and although no one suspects him of verging towards 
bigotry or fanaticism, he has always taken a deep interest in all 
matters which tend to elevate the religious or moral character of the 
community. He is the father of the anti-slavery, as well as of the 
manufacturing, interest in town. He has built and owned about 
twenf^jiwelUng houses, and paid to workmen of various pursuits, for 
la%«3f -performed, nearly a million of dollars. The first, and certain- 
ly the most extensive shoe manufacturer in town, he has now retired 
from active business, but his capital is still furnishing to others the 
means of prosecuting various branches of trade. He now pays the 
largest individual tax in town. 

It would be pleasant and profitable, if it were possible, to record here 
the names of Samuel Morse, John Atkins, Abel Perry, and Samuel 
Fisk, with an account of the lives of each. No part of history is 
read with greater interest than the biography of those with whom 
we feel ties of afiinity, or familiar acquaintance ; and the gleaning 
from decaying documents and fading traditions, the materials for 
such a work, is not an ungrateful task. 

The people of Natick may well be proud of many of the fathers 
of the town. Nowhere can there be found nobler specimens of pa- 
triotism, and every manly virtue. They ever manifested a spirit that 
was ready to hazard everything for their children's prosperity, and 
those children would prove but ungrateful recipients of their favors, 
if they were unwilling to gather up and preserve the records of 
them. The early settlers of Natick were, some of them, cotempo- 
rary with the youngest of the Pilgrim Fathers ; others of them were 


their sons, and after emigrants from England. They possessed char- 
acters that had been formed where the institutions of reUgion and 
moral culture had long been established, and whether it may be 
traced to this fact or not, the people of the town have in past years 
been a law-abiding, church-going people. With the exception of 
what is now the vice of intemperance, they were a virtuous people. 
No native of the town ever served a term in a penitentiary. No 
crime of any magnitude ever disgraced one of its permanent inhab- 
itants. It is grateful to a writer to record these things. It should 
be the anxious desire of all now on the stage of action, to preserve 
the fair fame of the town untarnished. Let the characters of the 
individuals who have been noticed in the past pages be studied with 
care. They are men from the industrial and professional classes of 
the community, and as such may be presented as examples to imi- 
tate. Industry, energy, integrity, perseverance, have given them 
the position they hold in their several callings. They have fought 
the battle of life, without aid or even sympathy in the darkest hour 
of trial, and the great lesson they teach is, that to the resolute will 
nothing is impossible ; that straight-forward principle, patient ai'jf un- 
tiring purpose, are certain of success in the end. '5*^ 






Employment of the People. Agricultural Statistics. Trade and Man- 

Most of the people of Natick, previous to 1835, Avere industrious 
and frugal farmers. The introduction of manufacturing pursuits at 
that time, and the rapid increase of a population of a diiferent pur- 
suit in consequence, have altered the character of the town in this 
respect, and given it that of a manufacturing place. Most of the 
farms, however, are still in possession of their previous owners, or 
their sons, and. their value is greatly enhanced by the markets the vil- 
lages afford for their produce. 

There are very few farms which do not exhibit evidence of their 
being the property of intelligent and industrious men. A very few 
farms in the centre of the town, have, in the growth of the village, 
been converted into building lots, but the owners have thus gathered 
a more valuable harvest than they could have reaped in any other way. 
The village now covers the whole of the farm formerly the prop- 
erty of Rev. Martin Moore, the greater part of that of Dr. John An- 
gler, the whole of Ruel Morse's, Abel Perry's, and a portion of that 
of Capt. David Bacon's. 

On the whole, Natick may be considered as a good farming town. 
Although small in extent, much of the soil is of the best quality, and 
affords yearly rich returns for the labor bestowed on it. Of the 
cereal grains, corn, rye, barley and oats, are cultivated. Wheat yields 
but little, although it is yearly grown to some extent. Potatoes and 
other esculent roots flourish well, and afford important articles of 
subsistence to the inhabitants. Scientific farming is forcing upon 
all the conviction, not only that this is the most profitable way of 
managing lands, but that the occupation itself is one of the noblest 
in the whole range of industrial pursuits. 

The statistics of agricultural products for the year ending June, 
1855, have been taken, and are as follows : 




















1,34 i 


Barley, ^ 
Other crops. 























Other crops, 






White Beans, 







Considerable attention has been paid to the cultivation of fruit. 
Many fine orchards exist in different parts of the town, ■which are 
yearly laden with the Porter, the Golden Russet, the Rhode Island 
Greening, and the Pippin. 

The Golden Pippin, so well known in market, and which stands 
by the side of the Porter in the judgment of connoisseurs, is a native 
of this town. The original tree was, a short time since, standing 
near the house of Capt. Willard Drury. 



Apples sold, 


Pears sold. 


Peaches, cherries, and other fruit, 



English hay cut. 



Meadow hay cut, 




Pounds. Value. 

Butter made in town, 18,159 $4,539.00 

Cheese, 165 62.00 


92 19.00 














Gallons of milk sold, 50,380 $7,035.00 

Value and number of horses, &c., in town the year ending June 
15, 1855 : 


Oxen and steers, 

Cows and heifers, 



Such is the exhibition in figures of the results of farming for one 
year to Natick. Manufactures undoubtedly, at this time, are the 
greatest source of wealth to the town. 

About the year 1830, several individuals engaged in making sale 
shoes for the southern and western markets, since which time the 
business has so increased, and so many improvements have been in- 
troduced into it, that its history, from that period, may almost be 
said to be a history of the town. One of the manufacturers has pre- 
served specimens of the first shoes made in Natick. They are almost 
as primitive in their construction, and as unlike the article now man- 
ufactured, as were the sandals of the Jews. If there has been an 
equal improvement in the classes at the South who wear them, the 
efforts of philanthropists have not been in vain. The trade at that 
time was principally a barter with Boston dealers. A few persons 
manufactured as agents. All the shoes were transported to Boston 
by teams, which were laden with leather in returning. All prepara- 
tion of "stock," as it is called, was made without the use of 
machinery. One person made the entire shoe, and when it was 
returned to the manufacturer, it was ready for the market. 

In this way, for several years, the business continued, more en- 
gaged in it, improvements in the construction of shops were intro- 
duced, benches and tools for workmen were constructed in better 


style and of better material. There came soon to be a division of 
labor, accomplished workmen finishing the shoe, and the less expe 
rienced making other parts of it. 

The construction of the Boston and Worcester Railroad in 1835, 
gave a new impulse to the business. Manufacturers being able to 
transport leather and shoes at less expense, increased their business, 
employed more hands, built larger manufactories, introduced ma- 
chinery to aid in cutting the leather, and endeavored to reduce the 
whole business to a system. Their business at this time, instead of 
being confined to Boston, extends to all the principal cities of the 
country. New Orleans and Charleston merchants visit the place for 
the purpose of purchase, and buy also by orders. 

The purchase of leather, selling of shoes, and preparation of them 
for market, are now the work of the manufacturer. The cutting, lining, 
and packing of the upper leather belong to another class of hands ; 
of the sole-leather, to another ; pegging is done either by machinery 
or boys, lasting and trimming by journeymen, binding and stitching 
by girls or machinery, while polishing the tops and the soles furnishes 
employments for two other sets of hands. 

Making the boxes in which the shoes are packed is another branch 
of the business, which affords employment for many hands. 

It is estimated by those best qualified to know, that, for the last 
twenty years, the average number of shoes made in Natick, yearly, 
cannot be less than six hundred thousand, while for several years 
during the latter part of that period, one million of pairs was man- 

But four or five individuals can be enumerated who have ever 
failed in this business, while many are known who have made for- 
tunes by it. 

Edward Walcott was among the first who commenced the business 
in the place. He commenced in 1828, in the west part of the town. 
A few years after, he removed to the centre, employed yearly about 
one hundred hands, and manufactured about one hundred and fifty 
thousand pairs of shoes. He has manufactured not far from three 
million pairs. 

Henry Wilson, more distinguished in another sphere, in which he 
has received our notice, commenced the manufacture of shoes in 
1838, and closed in 1818. 



In 1838 he made 18,000 pairs, and employed 18 hands. 



' 31,000 







' 38,000 







' 47,000 







' 51,000 







' 56,000 







' 62,000 







' 58,000 







' 47,000 







' 122,000 







' 63,000 





He again commenced business in January, 1854, and closed in 
April, 1855. 

In 1854 he made 23,000 pairs, and employed 28 hands. 

In 1855 he made 8,000 pairs. 

All the shoes manufactured by him amounting to 664,000 pairs. 

Isaac Felch commenced business in 1836, and the next five years 
employed seventy-seven persons in making and preparing the shoes 
to be made. During this time the average number of shoes made 
by him each year was 31,200 pairs. The remainder of the time he 
has been in business he has made, on an average, 50,000 pairs per 
annum. In 1854 he made 60,000 pairs. 

The firm of F. Hanchett & Company have been in business since 
1843, and have given to the compiler of this volume the following 
statement of their business. 

First commenced business in 1843, and continued, under the firm 
of E. & F. Henchett, until January, 1848, making from 30,000 to 
40,000 pairs per annum, and giving employment to from 40 to 50 

Number of hands employed in 1849 — males, 33 — females, 18. 

Shoes made in 1849, 42,000 pairs. 

They employed the same number of hands, and made about the 
same number of shoes, each year, till 1853, when they employed 120 
males and 54 females. In 1854, they made 36,000 pairs. 

One of the most commodious and systematic shoe manufactories in 
Natick, and one of the oldest, is that of John B. Walcott. 

He first entered the business in 1835, and since then has made 
1,099,763 pairs of shoes, of all descriptions, fine and coarse, for for- 
eign markets, and a better article for home consumption. We give 



here a statement of the pairs of shoes made by Mr. Walcott each 
year since commencing business. 













































Other extensive establishments of the same kind are making shoes 
of different varieties. 

What is called custom work, or shoes for home consumption, has, 
within a few years, been introduced, and many stores in the vicinity 
are supplied with their stock from these manufactories. 

We give below a statement of the amount of manufactured articles 
of a different character, with their value, &c., for the year ending 
1st June, 1855. 

No. of 



Shoe box manufactories, 

Harness manufactories. 

Cap manufactories, 

Carriage manufactories. 

Pulp for paper, 



Shoe filling. 

Wholesale and cust. clothins 5 

Value of tree nails, or ship pins, prepared for market, 

Value of ship timber sold , 

Value of shipplank sold. 

No. per- 
sons emp. 















Value of ar- 
ticles made. 













Number of pairs of shoes made, 
■ Number of pairs of boots made, 
Number of males employed, 
Females employed, 
Value of shoes and boots, 








So extensive has been the consumption of wood in this neighbor- 
hood, that the use of mineral coal for fuel is almost a necessity. 

But, at first used from necessity, it has now become popular. Its 
great superiority over wood in the facility of putting it away in a 
small place, the readiness with which its fires can be shut down at 
night and rekindled in the morning — in a cold morning a great ad- 
vantage — the superior degree of safety of coal over wood, as regards 
accidental fires resulting from their use, and, more than all, the dim- 
inution in the value of coal and rising of that of wood, make it now 
as necessary an article for family consumption as flour or meal. 

On the first introduction of coal, some twenty years since, it sold 
at thirty-five or forty cents per bushel. The early supplies were 
brought from Boston by teams, and for years no larger quantities 
were imported into town. 

The consumption of coal since 1849 will be indicated by the fol- 
lowing statement of yearly sales, by J. S. Woods, who, it is believed, 
has supplied the town with by far the greater part it has consumed. 

From October 1, 1849 to May 1, 1850 he sold 281 tons. 
" May 1, 1850 " " " 1851 " " 413 " 
" a u 1851 " " " 1852 " " 719 " 
u u u 1852 " " " 1853 " " 938 " 

« " " 1853 " " " 1854 " " 1400 " 
u u u 1854 u a a ^855 " " 1412 " 


The principal objection to the use of coal is the presence of sulphur 
and bitumen to such excess as to render its use unpleasant and un- 
healthy in sleeping apartments, and to defile clothing, furniture and 
houses. The Peach Orchard and Canal coal burn free from sulphur, 
and consume every portion to ashes. 


The first mill built in Natick has already received our notice. It 
was built on the brook which now bears the name of Sawin, and Avas 
of the most simple construction. 


Thomas Sawin built both a saw-raill and a grist-mill. The latter 
consisted of a horizontal wheel and a perpendicular shaft, on which 
the upper stone rested, and with which it was turned. The Indians 
were much gratified with these, and Sawin found it not difficult to 
obtain possession of a large tract of land, which is still in possession 
of the Sawins, as we have seen in our notice of that family. On 
this site are now two saw-mills, a corn and bolting mill. 

A few years after the erection of this mill, one Hastings built a 
dam across Charles river, nearly opposite the residence of Hezekiah 
Broad, and erected a corn-mill, a saw-mill, and a fulling-mill. This 
occasioned a law-suit, brought by the owners of Medfield meadows, 
which eventuated in the removal of the mills to the site where Cur 
tis's mill was lately burned. 


This firm have been the longest in business of any in town. 
Mr. Clark, the senior partner, opened his store in 1836, with a cap- 
ital of $5000, in the building erected in 1799 for a meeting-house. 
Since ] 8o9 he has had associated with him in business, Leonard 
Winch, under the style of Clark &, Winch. In 1851 he erected the 
elegant building now occupied by the firm, at the corners of Central 
and Main streets. Their business is entirely retail, and extends to 
all the adjoining towns. Perhaps no establishment of the kind in 
Middlesex county, out of the cities, does so extensive a business as 
this, at the present time. 

While we are thus stating the amount of the industrial products of 
Natick, in figures which often reach to thousands, let us pause and 
review the past, with a view to discover the prospect of the future. 

The laws of gravitatmi and of centralization are alike laws of na- 
ture, and the results of the one are as certain as those of the other. 
The consequences of the revolution of the earth on Natick, in giving 
her day and night, spring and autumn, are not more certain than 
are those of the revolution of those artificial powers which we have 
been reviewing, in giving her wealth, a dense population, and, prop- 
erly regulated and directed to high and ennobling objects, happiness 
and social position among her sister towns. 

She has in her hands all the achievements of modern times, ma- 
chinery, steam engines, railroads, and more than all, as indispensable 



to the success of any place, Slie has a vast amount of sinew, intelli- 
gence and enterprise, in the persons of two thousand young men, 
which is daily forcing itself into the field, and demanding that it be 
employed in some way that shall increase the common stock of pros- 
perity and consequent happiness. 

One hundred years since, and where was Natick ? Her inhabi- 
tants, instead of studying the arts of peace, the improvements in agri- 
cultural and mechanical implements, were bound by a civil bondage 
from which they were panting to free themselves, and by a social 
thraldom to which we, who are sometimes called their degenerate 
descendants, would not submit for a moment. The most powerful 
condemnations of her clergymen, instead of censuring the vices of the 
people, were directed against matters of household economy, involv- 
ing no questions of morality or virtue, and which one would think 
might be safely left to the good taste of those who were most con- 
cerned. Six hundred people, scattered over the whole town, com- 
posed the place, with no subjects of common interest, except their 
privations and oppression, with no future before them but that which 
lay beyond a fearful contest, of uncertain result, with the most pow- 
erful nation of Christendom. The privations and sufferings which 
constitute the history of this period, are familiar in the families of 
their descendants, and were endured in common with the people 
throughout the State. We have in past pages followed the town 
throuo-h the bloody strife for independence, witnessed its devotion to 
the cause of liberty, seen its sons fall at Lexington and Bunker Hill, 
the decaying embers of the red man's fires buried by the plough, and 
those haughty lords of the soil fleeing before the face of those they 
could neither subdue nor obey. We have seen its inhabitants rally in 
support of the institutions of church and state, unanimous in favor of 
securing the means of education to all. Let us now ask, Where was 
Natick fifty years since ? 

With a population of 700, no railroad, and scarce a common 
road which was worthy the name. The same slow movement which 
characterized former periods attended this. Men labored and con- 
sumed the results of their toil. The laws of nature moved on with 
the same unvarying course. The sun rose and set, and divided 
the days from the nights not more effectually than men were divided 
from each other. 

The hostility between the north and south parts of the town was at 


Us height, each stood aloof from the other, and needed only the size 
and wealth of nations to engage in battles, and ravage each other's 
lands. A little more life was exhibited the first twenty-five years of 
the present century. Comforts began to increase. The meeting- 
house must have stoves, the school-house, desks; the roads must be 
gravelled, and in connecting two points, three or four miles apart, 
must not zigzag more than double that distance. The lines of the 
town must be perambulated, and their position determined. Stand- 
ard works of history and biography must be within reach of all. 

Another decade — 1835. Where do we see it then ? Energy, 
action, new life in every direction. The midnight lamp shines from 
the window of the ambitious mechanic and scholar. Little white 
domiciles, with green blinds, nestle among the trees by the sides of 
all the roads, which now first begin to be called streets. The earli- 
est beams of morning glitter on the pinnacles of two modern-built 
meeting-houses. The steam engine daily and nightly startles the cit- 
izens by its unearthly yell, and the mill, the trip-hammer and the forge, 
mingle their more pleasant, but not less useful, sounds, with the gen- 
eral hum of industry. 

The stage-coach and the ponderous ox-wagon have passed away. 
The light chaise, with the spirited horse, begins to be seen rolling 
along over the newly laid out turnpike. At the corners of the street, 
where the cabin or shop stood, the store or manufactory may be seen. 

Let us descend one period more, and put to ourselves the pertinent 
question. Where are we now ? 

With a population of 4000, granting yearly nearly as many dol- 
lars for the support of schools, with elegant residences, and capa- 
cious manufactories at the corners of all the streets. School-houses 
and meeting-houses more than sufiicient to accommodate all the in- 
habitants, engines to protect the property of the citizens from fire^ 
libraries and social institutions for mutual improvement, employment 
for all classes of citizens, new streets dissecting our territory in all 
directions. Instea-d of struggling feebly to have granted to us the 
immunities and privileges of our neighboring towns, we are adding, 
each decade, to our population, as many inhabitants as their entire 
towns contain. 

A voice from among us is heard with respect in the halls of our 
national legislature, and at home, every question of political moment 
is passed upon by intelligent judgments ; every new publication ap- 


proved of or condemned by those who, in their turn, furnish articles 
for the columns of reviews and the criticism of reviewers. 

With the knowledge of the resources which Natick has in store, 
and the astonishing results which have been produced in her condition 
since the commencement of the last twenty -five years of her history, 
by the railroad, and the proper direction of her enterprise and en- 
ergy, let us draw a picture of her fifty years from this date. We 
are startled when we think of it, but would not shrink from knowing 
it as it is. Although the result, in itself, is sure, and perfectly seen 
by Ilim who " knoweth all things," yet the utmost stretch of human 
penetration is baffled in attempts to discover it with certainty. 

I wish to be indulged while, in a few brief sentences, I speculate 
on the future of Natick. Leaving the rest of the State, the country, 
and the world, to those who are at liberty to take a wider range, I 
shall be satisfied if, by the aid of analogy and comparison, I can 
divine, with any degree of certainty, what the future has in store 
for us. 

Let us recur to the law of centralization with which we started in 
our speculations, and not be met with a smile when we ask the reader 
to study the histories of the cities which are now in existence. New 
York, Lowell, Cambridge, Cincinnati and Boston. 

Circles rise to their climax, and the same law which has doubled 
our population every decade, will give to us the present population 
of either of the cities named above. New York, undoubtedly, was 
built by her commerce, and no other city like her will ever appear 
on the American continent. Boston is the New York of New Eng- 
land, with more established institutions, more Americanism in her 
constitution. Cincinnati claims to be the centre of the United 
States ; not the geographical centre, but the centre of influence and 
force, about which, when all disturbing forces shall be removed, other 
cities shall revolve, and to which they shall be tributary. But 
although we may not in these, or in the cities of the old world, find 
the class to which Natick may belong, yet it exists throughout 
New England at the present day, and in the history of the old world. 
One hundred and twenty cities once stood in Egypt, on a territory 
not larger than that of Massachusetts, and long before Massachusetts 
shall have attained the age of Egypt, will Newton, Natick, Lynn, 
Milford, and a host of other towns, have attained the population of her 
Thebes, her Alexandria, and Cairo. 


I have entered into a calculation to ascertain, on the basis of the 
ratio of the increase of population in town for the past five years, 
what will be the number of inhabitants at the close of every five 
years, up to 1905. To gratify the curiosity of the reader we give it : — 

1855 to 1860 the 


will be 1904 Am'l 

: in 1860, 


1860 " 1865 

" 2788 


" 1865, 


1865 " 1870 

" 4083 


" 1870, 


1870 " 1875 

" 6978 


« 1875, 


1875 " 1880 

" 8682 


" 1880, 


1880 " 1885 

" 12,679 


" 1885, 


1885 " 1890 

" 18,533 


" 1890, 


1890 " 1895 

" 27,074 


" 1895, 


1895 " 1900 

" 39,282 


" 1900, 


1900 " 1905 

" 57,454 


" 1905, 


Is it then imagination and conjecture, or plain statement of fact, 
when we say that fifty years from now, the humble Natick of the 
" praying Indians " will have arisen to the dignity of a city ? that 
persons are now living who will be members of her Board of Alder- 
men, and Common Council ? that many of her present citizens may 
sit as jurors in her Municipal Court, and walk on paved sidewalks 
for miles in her streets ? 

"We can easily see it, as it will then appear. The vacant spaces 
between South Natick and Natick, between Felchville and the vil- 
lage, filled by houses and shops ; Nebraska and " Little South " 
forming suburbs to the town. 

But we will leave the reader to fill up the picture at his leisure, 
and turn us to notice a topic which was omitted accidentally in the 
account of the taxation of Natick, which is its proper place. It 
is the currency of the United States, and its depreciation. In 1780 
the continental money had driven nearly all the gold from circula- 
tion, and these notes depreciated so fast, prices rising in consequence, 
that the whole monetary affairs of the country Avere disarranged, 
and in speaking of any sums of the town appropriated at this period, 
it is always necessary to discriminate between the money employed, 
whether coin or bills.* A writer on this subject says, " that in some 

* The continental bills were of the size of half an ordinary bank-bill of the 
present day, being nearly square, and of various denominations ; commonly from 


parts of the country a month's pay for a soldier would not buy a 
bushel of wheat for a family, and the pay of a Colonel would scarcely 
buy oats for his horse." 

Through not properly understanding this, many, in consulting the 
records, and noticing the appropriations and taxation, and seeing the 
enormous grants of this period, have been led into error. 

one to thirty dollars, several values being used tliat are now discarded, as six, 
eight, &c. They are mostly impressed with some appropriate motto in Latin, as 
" The oppressed rise," " By perseverance we conquer," " In thee. Lord, have I 
trusted." After the return to a better currency it was not unusual to see a hand- 
ful of these bills given to children to play with. 



Social History. Benevolent Society. Lyceums. Libraries. Temperance 
Societies. Anti- Slavery'. Masoxic Lodge. Lodge of Odd Fello^^vs. Sons 
OF Temperance. Badger's Sermon on Intemperance. Conclusion. 

Since 1830 various associations have been formed in town, some 
for mutual improvement in knowledge, virtue, and power to use 
knowledge to the best advantage, as Ijceums and benevolent so- 
cieties ; others connected with the moral improvements of the age, 
temperance, anti-slavery, etc. 

The Natick Benevolent Society has the honor of being the oldest 
societ}'- of the kind in town, having been formed in 1832. Its object 
is " mutual assistance in social and intellectual culture, and to afford 
aid in the support of feeble churches at the West." Since 1840, 
a paper, styled the " Evening Boquet," has been conducted by the 
society, through the agency of a board of editors, chosen each an- 
nual meeting. There are now 126 names upon the list of members. 
Of the 226 persons who have been connected with the society, fif- 
teen have died, and several have removed from town. Since its or- 
ganization twelve persons have been made life-members of the Mas- 
sachusetts Home Missionary Society, five boxes of clothing have 
been sent to the West, donations have been made to several indi- 
viduals, and a room in the " Sailor's Home " in Boston, has been 

Three fairs have been holden, from which have been realized six 
hundred dollars. The whole amount of money collected by the so- 
ciety since its formation is about $1,600. 

Of the eight original members, two only retain their connection 
with the society, four have died, and two removed from town. 

When this society was organized, there was but one church, one 
minister, and ten dwelling houses within half a mile of the meeting 
house. No town house, no school house, no post office, no hotel, no 
lawyer, and no physician. 

The Natick Charitable Society was formed May 25th, 1835. It 


was connected with the Sabbath School, and included many of the 
teachers and scholars. It met for nine years, monthly, at the same 
house. We find the names of John Travis, Daniel Wight, Jr., John 
Bacon, 3d, Edward Walcott, A. W. Thayer, Samuel Hunt, among 
the male members ; among the female, Susan Thayer, Lucy A. 
Bacon, Mary B. Kimball. 

The society adopted a heathen youth, and named him Erasmus 
T). Moore, from the minister then settled over the parish. In 1845 
the society discontinued its meetings. 


In 1835 the first Lyceum was formed in Natick, under the title 
of the Natick Debating Society. Its thirteen original members were 
Austin Bacon, G. H. G. Buttrick, George Herring, John E. Moore, 
A. W. Thayer, Samuel S. Whitney, Henry Wilson, John A. Whit- 
ney, Jonathan Walcott, Willard A. Wight, Calvin Leland, Edwin C. 
Morse. The object of the society was free and liberal discussion, 
either written or extemporaneous, of the current questions of the 
day, either political or scientific. 

This society continued its meetings till 1840, and was the parent 
of many similar associations in town. The Natick Lyceum has fur- 
nished to the citizens, each season, a course of lectures which are 
generally well attended. 


But three public libraries, with the exception of those connected 
with the various Sabbath schools of the town, have ever been estab- 
lished in Natick. 

The first was a public circulating library, established in 1808, 
which contained about a hundred volumes. The proprietors for a 
long period took much interest in the library, and the books which 
are still preserved, exhibit evidence of being much read. The names 
of the proprietors are the same which appear on the records of that 
period most frequently. 

A library of standard works on religious subjects was established 
in 1817, by the assistance of a donation from the late George Homer, 
Esq., of Boston, and is still in existence, though but very little 


The Citizens' Library, established in 1846, contains about five hun- 
dred volumes of historical, biographical and scientific works, adapted 
to the wants of the general reader, and has been sustained thus far 
with the most cordial approval of the citizens. The annual meeting 
is on the second Wednesday of February. The directors meet on 
the Monday preceding the annual meeting of the proprietors, and 
on the second Wednesdays of the months of May, August, and No- 

Several affiliated societies have been instituted in town. The 
Meridian Lodge of Free Masons, the Cochituate Division of the 
Sons of Temperance, and the Takawampait Lodge of Odd Fellows. 

Numerous other associations, benevolent, religious, etc., connected 
with particular denominations or parishes, and more or less local and 
limited in their character, exist, which we have not alluded to, 
because they are not sufficiently extended in their influence to give 
character to the place. 

Masonry was introduced into this country, according to Masonic 
chronology, July 30th, 5733.* A lodge was then formed in 
Boston, by virtue of a commission from the Grand Master in Eng- 

The Massachusetts Grand Lodge was established in Boston, De- 
cember 27, 5769, and descended by Masonic transmission from the 
Grand Master of Scotland. On the 19th of June, 5792, a Grand 
Masonic Union was formed by these two Grand Lodges, and all dis- 
tinctions between ancient and modern Masons were abolished. The 
Lodges of Massachusetts were divided into twelve districts, each 
having a District Deputy Grand Master. The Lodge now at Natick 
was first organized at Watertown, thence removed to Newton, thence 
to Natick. It is designated the Meridian Lodge, and contains about 
fifty members. 

The Takawampait Lodge of Odd Fellows was instituted at Natick, 
February 18th, 1845, for the object, as expressed in their Constitu- 
tion, of aifording assistance to each other in the hour of sickness, 
and of cultivating the feelings of friendship, love, and truth among 
the members. " They are taught to consider themselves as a band 
of brothers, and hence, to whatever part of the globe an Odd Fellow 
may travel, should difficulty overtake him, he is sure of assistance 
from any other member of the Order he may chance to meet." 

* This reduced to common time would be A. D. 1733. 


A twin brother of the two societies last named, is the Cochituate 
Division of the Sons of Temperance. It was established December 
11, 1848, for the purpose of shielding each other from the evils of 
intemperance, of affording assistance in case of sickness, and 
elevating the character of its members, as men. One of the first 
rules of the order is, that no member shall use as a beverage any 
spirituous or malt liquors, wine or cider. 

The notice of this association is a proper introduction to the history 
of the temperance reform itself in town, without which no history 
of the place would be complete. 

Natick claims in this great moral reform of the age, ever to have 
been found first among the foremost. Unyielding friends of the 
cause, now surrounded by hundreds of supporters, still remain in the 
field, after having battled with and defeated assailants of all descrip- 
tions. They have regarded it as a contest involving the lives of 
millions, as a stern struggle to seize upon and discover the best 
method of promoting the highest interests of the race ; and when in 
the commencement they were told they were meddling with that in 
which they had no concern, they retorted that the well-being 
of their children, the happiness and respectability of their brothers 
and friends, were matters of their own, in which they had a vital in- 
terest. When they had made another step and were met with the 
plea of moral suasion and danger of reaction, they have given 
another turn to the screw, and retorted, that moral suasion was for 
those who needed to be convinced, and that reaction was always 
weaker than the action. They have planted themselves on the truth, 
that the traffic was productive of criminality and sin, and have needed 
no farther incentives to apply to it the usual remedies for such evils. 

When they have been told, farther along, that individual rights and 
personal privileges were endangered, they replied that no man had a 
right to injure himself or others, and that personal privileges were 
constantly being infringed in the progress of truth and right. 

They have at different times grasped the hand of the Washingto- 
nian, then lamented his downfall, greeted the " Fifteen Gallon Law," 
mourned at its repeal, and again been cheered by the enactment of 
the Maine Law. 

We have had placed in our hands a curious document, relating to 
the temperance reformation in this place, prior to the commencement 
of the present century, — " Two sermons of Rev. Mr. Badger's, on 


the subject of Intemperance." It -will be recollected that Mr. Bad- 
ger left preaching in 1799, so that these sermons must have been 
deUvered before 1800. We give the substance of them. 

" Ephesians 5 : 18. 'And be not drunk with wine, wherein is 
excess.' The Ephesians, in common with other Gentiles before their 
conversion to the faith of the Gospel, were addicted to a variety of 
enormous sins. Among these intemperance was not the least. 

Though they had renounced the errors of their heathen state, they 
were still exposed to many temptations, and liable, when off their 
guard, to fall into those sins, in which, before they embraced Christi- 
anity, they had freely indulged. The apostle, therefore, in this 
chapter, and in other parts of this epistle, more than hints at several 
of their old enormities, enters repeated cautions against them, and 
exhorts to the practice of those duties which their new profession laid 
them under peculiar obligation to perform. 

In the text he particularly warns them against drunkenness as a 
vice that is directly contrary to that sobriety which the grace of 
God, manifested in the Gospel, is designed to teach us. 

Be not drunk with wine, that is, with any intoxicating liquor, 
^wherein is excess.' In order to prevent their falling into this 
sin, and others which were likely to flow from it, as effects, in the 
last clause of the verse of which the text is part, the apostle exhorts 
to ' be filled with the Spirit.' Instead of unmanning and debasing 
yourselves by the excessive gratification of those appetites which 
belong to mere animal nature, and particularly by being over-charged 
with wine or any other intoxicating liquor, let it be your prayer and 
solicitous concern to be filled with the good spirit of God, to be 
under the influence of that spirit which the Gospel breathes, and to 
abound in those fruits which are produced by the assistance of the 
Divine Spirit. For in these there is no danger of excess. The 
influence of this Spirit will enable you to restrain and regulate your 
animal propensities and to keep them in proper subjection to the 
higher power of reason, and to the precepts of God's word. 

It is proposed to make a few observations, which may show 
what is implied in the text, then briefly to explain the nature and 
represent the guilt of the sin of drunkenness, point out some of the 
sad and pernicious effects of this great and growing evil, and 
improve the whole by such particular addresses as the subject may 
fairly direct. 


With regard to the first, the text does not require a total absti- 
nence from Avine or any other refreshing liquor, it merely guards 
against an immoderate use of them, against drinking them to excess ; 
that is, using them to such a degree as to obtsruct and prevent the 
regular, full, and free exercise of reason and understanding, or 
making so free with spirituous liquors as to injure health, impair 
strength, and in any measure indispose and unfit us for the stated, 
diligent, and conscientious discharge of the duties of life and reli- 
gion. The person so using them is guilty of the sin of intemperance, 
and justly chargeable with all the consequences it produces. 

Though there may be some who are not guilty of such excess as 
totally to drown their reason, stupefy their senses, and wholly unfit 
themselves for the labors and duties of life, yet if they make it their 
daily or frequent practice to drink to such a degree as to disorder 
their rational faculties, to stupefy their consciences, and in any man- 
ner to disincline or unfit them for religious duties, and for the civil 
and laborious employments of life, whether it be perceived by others 
or not, they are verily guilty in the sight of God. 

We may add that as causes are best known by their effects, so the 
nature and aggravated guilt of the sin of drunkenness will appear 
in a more glaring point of light by taking a view of some of the sad 
and pernicious fruits which it generally produces. In the first place, 
it is of pernicious consequences to men's worldly interest. In how 
many instances has this observation been realized ! How common 
a thing has it been for persons addicted to this vice, who have begun 
the world with a considerable interest in possession, or at least with 
capacity, and with the means and opportunity of acquiring it, to be 
reduced to want and distressing poverty ! Have we not known 
some who have been brought to nakedness and hunger, to the most 
abject wretchedness, and to the want of a place in which to put their 
heads, by means of hard drinking ? or have been brought under 
confinement by the hands of civil authority for not satisfying the 
righteous demands of their creditors, by spending their earnings for 
strong drinks, which should have been applied to the payments of 
their just debts ? Or, if they have escaped the hands of justice, it 
has been by skulking and hiding themselves ; or they have spent 
the time which should have been employed in some profitable labor, 
in wandering about from place to place, seekhig to gratify their 
insatiable appetite by the Uberality, or rather indiscreet generosity 


of others, after they had lost their credit, and put it out of their 
power to procure the means of intemperance themselves, by having 
run through their patrimony, or the gains they had made before the 
bewitching love of liquor had taken such entire possession of them, 
through the want of timely resistance ; and by this means they have 
brought not only themselves, but, which is very sad and affecting, by 
not providing for those of their own household, have reduced their 
innocent famiUes, their wives and children, to shame, to want, and 
beggary. How much has it cost som.e for strong drink in the course 
of a year ? More perhaps than their family expenses for the neces- 
saries of life, especially if we take into account its other ill conse- 
quences ; for as it is and must be very expensive, so it proves the 
occasion of misspending and consuming much precious time. Instead 
of being at home and employed in the proper business of their calling 
to procure necessaries and conveniences for themselves and their 
families, they are abroad at taverns and other places of resort, where 
a plenty of liquor is expected, and drinking away their time and 
senses together. 

Again, those who drink to excess not only waste their worldly 
substance, impoverish themselves and families, and misspend precious 
time, but they indispose and unfit themselves for the proper business 
and duties of their secular calling. How many days have been lost, 
and worse than lost by hard drinking over night ! What habits of 
sloth and idleness are contracted ! These make the drunkard more 
and more averse to labor, and to the proper employments of life. 

Besides, how liable is a man in a fit of drunkenness, or when he 
is only in a considerable degree raised by the fumes of strong drink, 
to be imposed on and defrauded by the crafty and designing, and by 
every one who is inclined to take advantage of him ! When he is 
thus intoxicated or elevated with drink, his reason is so asleep or 
benumbed, impaired or beclouded, that he knows not or does not 
consider what he does ; and how often has the poor intoxicated 
creature been enticed to make bad and destructive bargains, and to 
enter into such engagements as are injurious to his worldly interests, 
and sometimes to subscribe instruments to the detriment, if not total 
ruin, of himself and family as to this world ! 

By these means does the drunkard come to poverty and want. 
But this is not the only sad consequence of the excessive use of 
spirituous liquors. It also deprives them of that reputation or good 


name which the wise man tells us is 7'atlier to be cliosen than great 
riches. As men in their drunken fits act beneath the dignity of 
their nature, as reasonable creatures, and are unfit for the society 
and conversation of the wise and sober, they are accordingly shunned 
and avoided. In their cups they expose themselves to the ridicule 
of some, to the pity of others, and to the just abhorrence of all, by 
the overflowings of their foolish and silly, their indecent and filthy, 
their profane and wicked, if not beastly and diabolical, communica- 
tions. What foolish questions will they ask ! What impertinent 
answers will they make ! How incoherent and inconsistent in their 
talk ! How unguarded and unbecoming their expressions ! Discre- 
tion, honor, and modesty, are frequently laid aside, secrets divulged, 
their friends exposed, and all who stand in any relation to them 
ashamed and grieved, offended and hurt. 

How disagreeable, and even shocking, does the drunkard appear 
in the eyes of the wise and sober, the virtuous and good ! To see 
a creature in human shape deprived of the use of that reason which 
is the distinguishing glory of man, reeling and staggering along the 
road, or wandering out of his way, his heart full of vanity and folly, 
his mouth of cursing and bitterness, and uttering unseemly and 
perverse things, his passions let loose, his senses stupefied, and the 
whole man degraded below the beasts which have no understanding, 
— this is a spectacle which, however it may excite the laughter and 
mirth of some, is indeed one of the most melancholy and mortifying 
which a wise and thoughtful person can behold, and is as disgraceful 
to the man himself as it is offensive to others, and displeasing to the 
God who made him. 

Again, drunkenness seldom if ever stands alone. As was hinted 
before, it is a leading vice. One of its first effects is impurity and 
uncleanness. Unchaste desires, immodest language, and wantonness 
of behavior are its usual effects. The passions, which were before 
sufficiently ungovernable and headstrong, receive additional motion 
and strength. The sensual appetites are kindled into an unholy 

Again, intoxicating liquor, when taken to excess, prepares the way 
for contention and every evil work. It frequently leads to outrages 
and abusive language, which kindle the fire of contention. Conten- 
tion, when begun, increases by the cause which first excited it. 
Anger produces anger ; from hard words and provoking speeches 


they press on to blows and jBghtings ; the effects of these have in 
many instances been bloodshed and murder. 

Thus drunkenness by a natural and direct tendency leads to 
uncleanness, to acts of impiety and profaneness, to strife and conten- 
tion, to bloodshed and slaughter, and every other sin to which man- 
kind are prone. For what sin is there which a man may not commit 
when he is deprived of his reason ? Our Saviour exhorts to " take 
heed to ourselves lest at any time our heart be overcharged with 
surfeiting and drunkenness." But a man in drink puts it out of his 
power to exercise a proper caution ; he can neither watch nor pray 
lest he enter into temptation, he is unfit to guard against it. The 
caution cannot and will not be of any advantage to him for that 
time, through his neglect to give heed to it in season, before the 
temptation had its effect. 

Again, the sin of drunkenness wounds the conscience, hardens 
the heart, and deprives a man of that peace and tranquillity of mind 
which a wise and sober person would not part with for the world. 
What bitter reflections must sometime be the effects of drinking to 
excess ! When the fumes of strong drink are dissipated, when the 
storm of passion is abated, when a man comes to himself, when his 
reason reassumes its office in the soul, when his conscience writes 
bitter things against him, then it severely reproves him, then * it 
bites like a serpent and stings like an adder.' Or if the drunkard 
is so far advanced in this unmanly, disgraceful and pernicious evil, 
and so habituated to it as to be without these bitter reflections, when 
the intoxicating draught has spent its force, and what remains of 
reason returns to its feeble empire in the soul, his case is still worse 
and more desperate, and he is more the object of our pity. It is a 
sad symptom indeed, and a token that his conscience is seared and 
past the sense of feeling, when it ceases to warn him of his danger, 
and lets him alone till it awakens and rouses him up in that place of 
torment, where the worm of conscience will never die, and the fire of 
divine wrath will never be quenched. 

Again, by the excessive use of strong drinks men unfit themselves 
for useful members of society. As they cannot serve God accept- 
ably so neither are they capable of serving their generation, as it is 
the will of God every man should according to his opportunities and 
abilities. How many persons of good natural abiUties and acquired 
endowments render themselves utterly incapable of being serviceable 


to the community of which they are members, of sustaining various 
offices and filling important departments in civil life, only by giving 
indulgence to a more than brutish appetite for strong drink ! For 
if they cannot govern themselves, if they cannot command and 
restrain their appetites, and regulate and manage their own affairs, 
surely they are unfit to direct, and incapable of leading and con- 
ducting the affairs of others ; so that the sot at best is but a useless, 
insi'mificant cipher in human society, a mere blank, and of all men 
the most unqualified and unfit to serve his generation. 

Again, drunkenness unfits men for Christian fellowship and com- 
munion. It incapacitates them for the enjoyment of the special 
privileges and ordinances of the Gospel. 

They cannot, as the apostle tells the Corinthians, drink the cup of 
the Lord, and the cup of devils ; that is, they cannot be worthy com- 
municants at the Lord's talk, while at the same time they partake 
of that intoxicating cup which renders them fit only for the society 
of the devil, and to do his service and drudgery : for what fellow- 
ship hath Christ, or the members of his body, with drunkards ? IIow 
dare such persons to drink of the consecrated wine, and be filled 
with that, or any other liquor wherein is excess? 

"We next observe, that drunkenness is injurious and destructive to 
the health and life of man. Spirituous liquors, especially when used 
to excess, are allowed by some of the most skilful physicians, and by 
the best writers, to be of pernicious consequences to our bodily con- 
stitutions ; and they frequently lay a foundation for mental distem- 
pers, and untimely death. ' Who hath woe ? ' says the wise man. 
' Who hath sorrow ? Who hath contentions ? Who hath wounds 
without cause ? Who hath redness of eyes ? ' The answer to these 
short queries is, ' They who tarry long at the wine, they who go to 
seek mixed wine. ' ' Woe unto them that rise up early in the morn 
ing, that they may follow strong drink, that continue until night until 
wine inflame them. Woe unto them that are mighty to drink 
wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink.' 

Those who make drinking to excess their daily or frequent practice, 
at once wasting their precious time, and abusing God's creatures, at 
the same time impair the health of their bodies, as well as endanger 
the salvation of their immortal souls. And though there may be 
some who do not drink such quantities as to bring on any great de- 
gree of intoxication, yet they may heat and inflame themselves to 



such a degree, as to bring on surfeits, disorders, and death. To how 
many hurtful and fatal accidents is the drunkard exposed in his cups ! 
Sometimes by falling from his beast, that is more rational and sober 
than himself, as he is returning from taverns or other drinking 
places ; at other times stumbling over any obstacle that lies in his 
■way, and thereby breaking his limbs, or bruising his flesh when he 
escapes with his Hfe. 

In the last place drunkenness shuts men out of the Kingdom of 
Heaven. As it unfits them for the society of their fellow creatures 
and fellow Christians here, so much more does it disqualify them for 
the gracious and immediate presence and intercourse of their Maker 
and Saviour, for the company of holy angels, and the society of ' just 
men made perfect,' in that holy city, into which nothing entereth 
which ' defileth or worketh abomination.' Drunkards, among other 
high-handed offenders, are cautioned against deceiving themselves, 
and are expressly told, in the word of God, that ' they shall not in- 
herit the kingdom of God ; that the wrath of God cometh on the 
children of disobedience,' and upon drunkards among the rest, who 
in the text and other passages of scripture, are plainly warned against 
excessive drinking, and they who indulge themselves in this and other 
works of the flesh. As they cannot please God, so are they the objects 
of his just abhorrence ; and if they remain impenitent and unre- 
formed, he will consign them to the regions of darkness, despair and 
endless torment, where they will repent indeed, but not with repen- 
tance unto life, because it will be fruitless, unavailing and ever- 

1. To young iKO'ple. Dear young friends, you have had set 
before you the defiling and contagious nature, and the sad and de- 
plorable effects of the sin of drunkenness. Let me entreat you to 
remember, that the way of vice is down hill ; if you once give your- 
self up to a free use of spirituous liquors, you will soon make large 
strides in the road to drunkenness, and it is to be feared, in a little 
time will become confirmed sots. 

If, therefore, you love yourselves ; if you have any concern for 
the health of your bodies and the peace of your minds ; if you are 
desirous of acquiring and ^jreserving a good name, and of living in 
repute with the Avise and good ; if it is your aim and ambition to be 
prosperous and successful in your worldly business, and to promote 
your secular interest, as you very lawfully may within certain bounds : 


if you would prevent the grief and displeasure of your parents and 
superiors ; above all, if you would prevent the displeasure and be 
happy in the favor of your Maker, and secure the salvation of your 
souls, let me beseech and entreat you to keep at a distance from the 
intoxicating cup ; to avoid all commerce and society with those who 
show a love for strong drinks, and are sottishly ilichned. And let 
me affectionately charge you to shun those places, whether taverns 
or private houses, where strong liquor is plentifully used. Exercise 
a proper caution in time, before this bewitching practice is formed 
into a settled habit, that you may be aware of your danger, and to 
put you upon earnest prayer to the Author of your being, for the as- 
sistance and restraints of his grace, without which the strongest res* 
olutions and efforts of your own may lead you as feathers before the 
wind of temptation. 

2. I now turn to parents and heads of families. I cannot but 
conclude that all heads of families, whether as parents, or masters 
and mistresses, are desirous that their children and servants should 
abstain from that pernicious vice on which we have been discoursing. 
It is so contrary to the common sense and reason of every one ; it 
is so solemnly exposed in the word of God, it has such a beautifu 
tendency, and is followed with such direful effects, that a man must 
be void of all natural affection, and of all sense of duty, not to be 
filled with concern, even to anxiety, for the children of his own bowels, 
and for others who are placed under his care, lest they should be 
initiated and established in those habits of drinking spirituous liquors 
to excess, which are followed with such a train of evils. You must 
be sensible it is your duty to improve all proper occasion to remon- 
strate against so heinous a sin, and to put them upon their guard 
against all temptation to it, and to prevent, as much as in you lies, 
their going to such places as expose them to the allurements of those 
sons of licentiousness, who are known to be inclined to excess, and 
use their influence to intoxicate others. But with what countenance 
can you exert that authority with which your Maker and Master in 
heaven has clothed you — with what assurance can you exhort and 
charge your children and servants, — or with what propriety or con 
sistence can you set before them the guilt and danger of frequenting 
taverns and other drinking houses, and taking down large quantities 
of spirituous and intoxicating liquors, if at the same time your own 
practice and example speak quite another language ; and which, if it 



had its full influence, would be more powerful and effectual than all 
your admonitions and remonstrances to the contrary ? Should any 
of you, after you have been abroad, either at a public house, or at 
the house of a neighbor and acquaintance, return home overcome 
with strong drink, unable to give your words their full sound, and 
yet perhaps full ^f talk, exposing yourselves, by your impertinence 
and folly, if not by the outbreakings of the angry and rougher 
passions, what a figure must you make in the eyes of a sober and 
virtuous woman to whom you stand in the nearest relation ! How 
must she be affected by so melancholy a spectacle, sometimes 
casting her eyes upon you with an aspect of full concern and pity, 
and perhaps some mixture of just resentment ; then upon her chil- 
dren with looks full of grief and dejection, with the language of most 
expressive silence, unable to utter herself either to you or to them ! 
xo them what can she say relating to you, but what must, at least 
implicitly, impeach and censure your conduct ? And what can she 
say to you, to which you will pay any regard, if those faculties are 
stupefied by the fumes of liquors, which should lend a listening ear 
to what she might offer, with all the prudence and tenderness which 
could be reasonably expected from one in so perplexed a situation ? 

But there is a supposition which strikes the mind more forcibly, 
and is really more grevious and confounding than this ; it is that of 
the other head of the family being overcharged and disordered by 
the operation of strong drink. To see a woman in this condition, 
setting aside all the delicacy, modesty, and sobriety of her sex, so 
far from " managing her affairs with discretion " like a good house- 
wife, that she is unable to manage them at all ; to see her dis- 
gorging her folly through the want of regard to the modest reserve, 
which, when properly timed, sits so agreeably on the sex ; to see 
and hear her venting her rage or her vanity, according to the ascend- 
ency which different passions may have over her ; to behold a fe- 
male form overspread with all the marks and tokens which usually 
attend a fit of drunkenness ; her children around her without direc- 
tion, without instruction, and in vain calling upon her for the sup- 
plies of daily food, or warm and decent clothing, which it is her 
provmce to prepare for them ; her husband nonplussed, discon- 
certed, grieved, and justly offended, her sex disgraced, and all who 
are any way connected with her ashamed. 

Had not some parents been too remiss in the important duty of 


restraining their children and others of their household, and allowed 
them to be too much at their own disposal, it is probable there would 
not be so many instances of young persons being so vicious, and so 
much inclined to excess, as there now are. If, therefore, you have 
the common feelings of humanity, and much more, if you have any 
parental affection and bowels of Christian compassion for the souls 
and bodies of your children, if you have any concern for their repu- 
tation and usefulness in this world, and for their everlasting happiness 
in the next, keep them from such disorderly houses, and from asso- 
ciating with those who are known to be given to excess. 

And if it is your duty to prevent your children from frequenting 
taverns and drinking to excess, certainly you are under obligation to 
abstain from them yourselves. Taverns were never designed for 
town dwellers, and the consequence of your example may be great. 

I have been thus plain in setting forth the dreadful consequence 
of frequenting taverns, from an earnest desire of throwing in my mite 
to prevent their taking place-. But the text and subject leads me. 

Thirdly, to form a more particular address to those who are li- 
censed to keep public houses of entertainment, and to vend and retail 
spirituous liquors. 

There is scarcely any person in common life, who has so great an 
influence, either to be serviceable or hurtful to society or individuals, 
as your employment gives occasion for you to be. 

As you conduct in your particular department, so the morals of 
many among us will be more or less affected. Suffer me, therefore, 
with all freedom which is consistent with decency, and with all that 
plainness which may be used without giving offence, to put to you 
the following queries : — 

In the first place, then, do you keep close to the original design of 
your appointment to this business, which is almost entirely for the 
refreshment and accommodation of those who are journeying, and of 
those who cannot, without great inconvenience and expense, transact 
some particular kinds of business elsewhere, and also that private 
families may not be incommoded by travellers on the road, especially 
at unseasonable hours ? If you suffer town dwellers to sit drinking 
and carousing in your houses until ten or eleven o'clock in the 
evening, or until midnight, or beyond it, do you not act beside the 
intention of your being allowed to keep public houses, and pervert 
their use and design ? 


But this is not all. Are not the consequences with respect to those 
■whom you thus indulge, very pernicious ? A total neglect of family 
■worship in the evening, if not in your o^wn families, ■which surely 
cannot be so seriously and composedly attended, yet in the families 
of those you thus entertain, and an unfitness for the performance of 
it in the morning after such excesses ! A ■wasting of the earnings of 
the day, to the injury and distress of almost half starved families at 
home ; misspending precious time ; inverting the order of nature, turn- 
ing night into day ! Inability to satisfy the most righteous demands 
of those ■^vho have furnished them upon credit ■with the necessaries 
of life ! Casting off the fear of God, and ruining their souls ! Sup- 
pose your own children should be reduced to this, through the indul- 
gence and allurements of others ; would it not raise the warmest in- 
dignation in your breasts, and draw the severest censures from you ? 
And should not such examples in others be improved as cautions to 
every one how they in the least degree administer the means, or 
are instrumental of such wretchedness and misery? They have 
precious and immortal souls, the salvation of which, if you have 
a proper sense of its importance, you will think it your duty, as 
much as in you lies, to promote, beside which, they are your fellow 
creatui-es, and members of the same body politic with you. In these 
two respects you are connected with them, and are obhged, by the 
bonds of nature and the ties of civil society, to prevent them as 
much as possible from doing themselves and those nearly related to 
them any harm. I therefore warn you against the evils which have 
been enumerated ; against being concerned and instrumental in the 
least degree in the intoxication of any, or in the consequences which 
usually proceed from excessive drinking. 

I leave what has been offered, to your serious consideration, and 
to the blessing of God to make it successful ! 

To conclude, let us all be upon our guard while inhabitants of this 
ensnaring world, and while we carry about with us these bodies of 
flesh, the appetites of which are so apt to be irregular, and to exceec^ 
their proper bounds, even in things lawful and allowable. And to 
our watchfulness let us add prayer to God for the aids of his grace, 
without which we shall fail in a day of trial. Lotus remember that 
the exact boundaries between sobriety and intemperance are so im- 
perceptible, like the shades in a picture, or the colors of a rainbow, 
that it is difficult to determine precisely where the one begins and 


the other ends, and that, therefore, it will be the wisest and safest to 
keep at a distance from the utmost limits, and rather to refrain in 
some things, which may be innocent and lawful, than to go beyond 
and indulge ourselves in those which are not so. 

Let us also be careful to distinguish between temperance, as it is 
a natural, and as it is a moral and Christian virtue ; and also as it is 
confined to an abstinence from the excessive use of strong drink, 
and as it extends to all those duties which are included in the general 
idea of sobriety. 

We may be strictly sober and temperate as to meats and drinks, 
either from covetousness, from motives of worldly prudence, or from 
a regular and well-poised constitution, which may be so far from in- 
clining us to excess this way, that it may rather make us averse to 
every irregularity. But let us consider that we must be so from 
conscience towards God ; and that humility, contentment, and the 
government of all the passions of the mind, as well as the appetites 
of the body, are no less branches of that sobriety which Christianity 
requires of us, and that we are under the same obligations to prac- 
tise them, as we are to observe the rules of temperance and moder- 
ation in the use of spirituous and intoxicating liquors. Let us far- 
ther consider, that the same reason and authority which enjoin 
sobriety and temperance, oblige us also to the practice of righteous- 
ness and piety ; and that if we are ever so eminent in our apprehen-= 
sion, and in the eyes of others, in either of these , separate and apart 
from the rest, we shall be so manifestly partial and defective in our 
obedience, that our righteousness or goodness will not exceed that of 
the ancient Scribes and Pharisees, without which we cannot have ad- 
mission into the Kingdom of Heaven. 

Let us therefore see to it, that we exercise a reverential regard 
to God in all the duties of piety, gratitude, and supreme affection ; a 
conscientious regard to the rulesof justice, charity, and benevolence ; 
and especially a grateful, confidential, and obedient regard to our 
Lord Jesus Christ, in his various oflSces, and as that divine person 
through whose mediation, atonement, and intercession alone, we have 
any ground to hope for acceptance with God in the ways of well 
doing, and by the influence and acceptance of Avhose Spirit, we are 
enabled to live soberly, righteously, and godly in the world. Let 
each of these have a proper place, and their due weight and impor- 
tance with us ; and may we all be pious and temperate, faithful, and 


just to the end of life, and finally receive the rewards of sudi in the 
world above, through the merit and advocacy of our Great Redeem- 
er. Amen, and xVmen." 

The ladies of the place have cheered on these eJSbrts, have formed 
themselves into societies, and visited the homes of inebriates, and 
cast the rumseller from their sympathy and regard. 

The friends of the cause have at times during the progress of the 
strife, been cheered by the exchange of congratulations and good 
wishes. In 1845 a banner was presented by the Martha Washing- 
ton Society, to the Young Men's Temperance Society. The occa- 
sion was so interesting and important, that none will regret the in- 
sertion of an account of it in the present volume. The exercises 
took place in the Congregational Church, which was crowded with 
citizens and strangers. Miss Bacon, (now the wife of B. F. Ham, 
Esq.,) acted as the representative of the ladies, and Hon. Henry 
Wilson, of the Young Men's Temperance Society. 

The following is a copy of Miss Bacon's speech, and of General 
Wilson's reply to it : — 

" Mr. President and Gentlemen of the Young Men's Temperance 
Society : — This occasion is a most appropriate one for expressing our 
thanks to you for the present interesting and prosperous state of the 
Temperance Reform in this village. But a few weeks since, Avhen 
this good cause seemed languishing, you came to the rescue, formed 
a society, and not merely adopted resolutions, but followed them 
with vigorous and persevering action. 

Your labors have not been in vain, and are worthy of our sincere 
commendation. What should the ladies do but follow so noble an 
example ? We felt that it Avas a cause that had done much for 
woman, and one in which she must not be contented with a silent 
part. We therefore formed a Martha Washington Society, in be- 
half of which I now address you. We wish to assure you of our 
sympathy and cooperation, and as a testimonial of our friendship 
we now present you with this banner. Allow me to call your atten- 
tion to its motto : ' Man, the image of God.' 

Y'ou are aware that nothing tends so much to destroy this glorious 
imace as intemperance ; therefore slay its destroj'er. Let all your 
movements be characterized by dignity and love, and at the same 


time be fearless and bold in reproving the sin, Avherever and in 
whatever form it may be found. Teach by precept and example 
that the pledge is a sacred oath that may not be trifled with, with 
impunity ; and may your course be onward, may the star of hope 
illumine your path until its beams are lost in the brightness of a 
full and perfect victory." 

Mr. Wilson replied as follows : — 

" Madam : — In receiving at your hands this beautiful banner from 
the ladies of the Martha Washington Society, permit me, in return, in 
behalf of my associates, to tender to you and the ladies whose organ you 
are, our sincere and grateful acknowledgments for this expression of 
your favor. For this evidence of zeal in our cause, and regard for 
our success, you have the thanks of many warm and generous hearts, 
that will ever thi-ob with grateful recollection of your kindness till 
they shall cease to beat forever. We receive, madam, Avith the 
deepest and liveliest sensibility, the kind sentiments you have ex- 
pressed in behalf of our Society. Be assured that these sentiments 
are appreciated and reciprocated by us. 

You have this day, ladies, consecrated and devoted this banner to 
the great moral movement of the age. We accept its guardianship 
with mingled feelings of pride, hope, and joy. It is indeed a fit and 
noble tribute, an offering worthy of the cause and of you. May its 
fair folds never be stained or dishonored by any act of ours. Taste- 
ful and expressive in design and execution, we prize it highly for its 
intrinsic worth, but we prize it still higher as a manifest and enduring 
memorial of your devotion to principle and duty. Ever proud shall 
we be to unroll its gorgeous folds to the sunshine and the breeze, to 
gather round it and rally under it, and guard and defend it, as 
we would defend from every danger its fair and generous donors. It 
was not intended that the eye should feast alone on its splendor, but 
that so often as the eye should gaze upon it, a quick and lively ap- 
pi'eciation of the transcendent magnitude of the cause to which you 
have devoted it, should live in our understanding and affect our 

Ours is a peaceful reform, a moral warfare. We are not called 
upon to leave our homes and the loved ones that cluster around our 
domestic altars, to go to the field of bloody strife, on an errand of 


wrath and hatred. Our battles are bloodless, our victories are 

Yet the contest in which we are engaged is a fearful one, for it 
is a struggle with the vitiated and depraved appetites and passions 
of our fallen race, foes that have triumphed over earth's brightest 
and fairest, over all that is noble in man and lovely in woman. These 
foes have gathered their victims from every clime and every age. 
No age, sex, or condition has escaped — heroes who have led their 
mailed legions over a hundred fields of glory and renown, and planted 
their victorious eagles on the capitals of conquered nations — states- 
men who have wielded the destinies of mighty empires, setting up 
and pulling down thrones and dynasties, and stamping the impress of 
their genius upon the institutions of their age — orators who have 
held listening senates in mute and rapt admiration, and whose elo- 
quence has thrown a hale of imperishable light and unfading glory 
over their age and nation — scholars who have laid under contribu- 
tion the vast domains of matter and mind, grasping and mastering 
the mighty problems of moral, intellectual, and physical science, and 
left behind them monuments of toil and wisdom, for the study and 
admiration of all ages, have been the victims, the slaves of these 
foes — foes which we have pledged ourselves to conquer. In this 
fearful contest we will bear aloft this banner, and when the conflict 
thickens, when trials, doubts, and temptations come around us like the 
floods, may it glitter through the gloom, like a beacon light over the 
dark and troubled waste of waters, a sign of hope and promise, to 
which may come, in the hour of loneliness, sorrow and penitence, 
some erring and fallen brother. You can sustain us by your prayers, 
and cheer us by your approving smiles. You can visit, as you have 
done, the drunkard's home of poverty, destitution, and misery, aritt 
by offices of kindness and charity do something to dry up the tears 
and alleviate the wants of its neglected and sorrowing inmates. 

Every great struggle for humanity has been blessed by woman's 
prayers, and aided by her generous toil. The history of our country, 
of our own renowned Commonwealth, is full of the noblest instances 
of her constancy and devotion. She trod with our fathers the deck 
of the Mayflower. She sat beside them in unre pining and uncom- 
plaining constancy as they gathered in council, houseless and 
homeless in mid-winter, to lay, in prayers and tears, the found- 
ations of a free Christian Commonwealth. In the long, perilous 


Struggles with the wild sons of the forest, she shared without com- 
plaint their privations and dangers. And in the great struggle for 
independence, she counselled the wise, infused courage into the brave, 
armed fathers, husbands, sons, and brothers, and sent them to. the 
field where freedom was to be won by blood. In the great struggle 
in which we are engaged to free our native land from the blighting, 
withering, soul-destrojing curse of intemperance, our fair country- 
women have shown that they inherit the virtues of our patriotic 

Ladies ! you have this day given us substantial evidence of your 
friendship, sympathy, and cooperation. May we not then indulge 
the hope that our Societies will move along in union and harmony, 
each in its appropriate sphere of duty, laboring to hasten on the 
day when every drunkard shall be redeemed and restored to his 
manhood and to society ? 

Friends and associates ! We shall doubtless in the changes and 
mutations of life be called to separate. Wherever we may go, on 
the land or on the sea, in our own or other climes, may a deep and 
abiding sense of duty go with us. May the influences of this hour 
be ever upon us. May this banner, the gift of those near and dear 
to us, ever float in our mind's eye, inciting us to duty, and guarding 
us in the hour of temptation. And when life's labors are done, its 
trials over and its honors won, may each of us have the proud con- 
sciousness that we have kept the pledge inviolate, that we have done 
something in our day and generation for our race, something that 
shall cause our names and memories to be mentioned with respect and 
gratitude, when ' tlie golden howl shall he hrolcen and the silver cord 
loosed,^ when our ' hodies ' shall have mouldered and mingled with 
the dust, and ' our spirits have returned to Crod ivho gave them.'' " 

Among the leaders in this movement may be enumerated, as its 
unyielding friends in its first commencement and during its progress, 
Rev. Stephen Badger, Rev. Isaac Jennison, John Bacon, 3d, Hon. 
Chester Adams, Rev. Martin Moore. It has been advocated from 
the pulpit on the Sabbath, and in every house has it been proclaimed 
to be a duty to abstain from intoxicating drinks. Young men felt 
the influence of these teachings, and now attribute their respecta- 
bility and enjoyment to the fact that they have ever given heed to 
the lesson. 


The results of eflbrts in this cause, so far as they can be expressed 
in words, are these : Thirteen places for the sale of intoxicating 
drinks have been closed ; more than that number who trafficked in 
it to some extent, have abandoned it. A perceptible and almost 
universal change in the customs of the people is everywhere seen — 
in the houses, in the social habits of the village, in the public opinion 
of what is hospitable and kind. Strong drinks are no longer common 
refreshments for friends, nor used at committee meetings, musters, 
law-suits, or weddings. 





The New Style was adopted by Great Britain in 1751, when a 
law was passed enacting that the year 1752 should begin on the 
first day of January, that the 3d of September should be reckoned 
the 14th, and that the intermediate eleven days should be omitted 
from the calendar. In the Old or Julian Style the year began the 
25th of March, and contained 365 days, 6 hours ; in the New or 
Gregorian Style the year began the 1st of January, and contained 
365 days, 5 hours, 49 minutes, 12 seconds, differing from the true 
tropical year 22 seconds only, and making a difference in the two 
styles of one day in 129 years. One is made nearly conformable 
to the other by dropping one day from the Old and adding one to 
the New in each century, excepting every fourth, whose centennial 
year is considered Leap Year. 



Several instances occur in the course of our Avork of " double 
dating, " deeds, &c., bearing a date of two years, as 1734-5, &c. 
It is proper that this practice should be explained. It is to be 
referred to the alteration in the calendar. 

After the calendar was corrected by Pope Gregory XIII, in 
1582, though the correction was immediately adopted by all Catholic 
countries, it was not adopted by England until 1752. Most of the 
other nations having adopted the New Style, it was thought proper to 
pay some regard to it by double dating. It could be used only 
between January 1st and March 25th. Thus in the first example in 
the history, March 8, 1656-7, it would be '56 in the Old Style, 
because the year according to that style would not close until March 
25 ; but in the New Style it would be '57, because the year according 
to that style had already commenced on the 1st of January. 
Double dating ceased about 1752. The New Style was generally 
adopted and the Old forgotten. 










Mr. Buckingham, in his newspaper reminiscences, gives some 
account of Bigelow and his works, which will not be uninteresting 
to those who remember him, or to all lovers of poetry and good 

" He graduated the second scholar in his class, and all his class- 
mates thought he should have been first. After he left college he 
taught a school in Lancaster, and commenced a course of study 
with Rev. Nathaniel Thayer, of that town, intending to follow the 
profession of a clergyman. While here he wrote ' Omnium Gath- 
erum,' for the Federal Orrery. To add to his ' slender means ' of 
support, while pursuing his preparatory study, he engaged in tlie 
management of the Village Messenger, and subsequently wrote for 
the Massachusetts Magazine, published in Boston. 

I have not been able to ascertain the precise time when Mr. 
Bigelow began to preach. It must have been in 1799 or 1800. 
About this time he settled in Salem as a teacher, and had a private 
classical school of great celebrity, preaching occasionally as circum- 
stances favored his disposition for that employment. He was 
frequently called upon to preach in the church in Brattle square, 

He removed from Salem to Boston to take charge of the Public 
Latin School. This place he held several years, and a part of that 
time supplied the pulpit of the meeting-house in HoUis street, after 
the death of the Rev. Dr. West and previous to the settlement of 
Rev. Horace Holley. Several of his pupils are still living to testify 
to his worth. Among these are Hon. Edward Everett, Rev. N. L. 
Frothingham, Charles P. Curtis, Esq., and Dr. Edward Reynolds. 
A propensity to convivial indulgence, first acquired no doubt at 
college, brought on infirm health, which compelled him to leave the 
school and retire to his native village. Ho passed some time in 
Maine, keeping school and writing for newspapers ; but Natick was his 
home, and there he always found a retreat when pursued by poverty 


and sickness. He was accustomed to walk to Boston, sometimes to 
ride with people who followed the marketing business, and spend a 
day or two in the newspaper printing offices, write poetry for his 
friends the editors, and then return to his rural retreat. 

The latter part of his life he spent principally at Cambridge, where 
he was employed as a proofreader at the University printing office. 
This was an employment suited to his age and taste. 

While he was engaged in teaching Mr. Bigelow prepared and 
published several books for the use of pupils preparing for a colle- 
giate course, which were approved and much used. In 1830 he 
published a short history of Natick and Sherborn. But it is by his 
poetical pieces of wit and humor that he will be most delightfully 
remembered. In 1844 he was engaged in proof-reading in an 
establishment in Boston which had just been removed from Cam- 
bridge. On the morning of January 10th he was seized with apo- 
plexy and lingered until the evening of the 12th, when he died. 
His remains were interred at Natick. 

Whatever were the errors of Mr. Bigelow's early years, they 
involved no dereliction from honesty and truth. Social indulgence in 
youth grew into a habit, which was the bane of his life in subsequent 
years, — a habit which it was hard to conquer, but which he did 
conquer, though at a period when physical vigor was prostrated and 
mental energy enfeebled, and the ' genial current of the soul ' not 
frozen, but humbled under a painful sense of errors which no regret 
could relieve, and the consequences of short-comings in duty which 
no recompense could fully repair." 

The following sketch of the character of Mr. Bigelow appeared in 
the Boston Courier a few days after his death : " He was in the first 
place a scholar, ' and a ripe and good one,' possessed of a mind which 
mastered much with apparently but small effijrt, imbued deeply with 
the fine elegance of classical literature, and possessed besides of an 
attic wit which was the perpetual delight of his friends — a wit 
♦ that loved to play, not wound.' Had his mind been disciplined or 
inured to anything more than desultory or occasional effort, he might 
have done much more. As it was, everything that he wrote, and at 
various times published, showed great power. His sermons were 
serious and devout, and distinguished by strong sense. He compiled 
several reading books for children, which gained him high reputa- 
tion, and an excellent Latin Reader. He was however most known 


for his poetry — full of good humor, knowledge of character, a ready 
and original style of wit, and occasional pathos, which came over 
the soul with a stronger influence because it came from a heart rich 
with all the sympathies of a most kind and generous spirit." 

After all that can be said of his mental attainments, or the 
strength which gave them birth, it is still on the qualities of his 
heart that his friends must now dwell with the most delight. He 
carried through life that true test of real talent, simplicity and 
buoyancy of feeling, which did not dread degradation from the com- 
pany of children, which loved to lay itself open to their often acute 
examination, a heart favorable to all the influences of nature and 
truth. My first remembrance of him is as a sort of commander of 
a military corps, composed of his scholars in Salem, which he called 
the Trojan band, and the untiring assiduity and kindness with which 
he marched and countermarched this miniature company first made 
me love him. From this time for forty years I scarcely saw him. 
In the retirement of Natick it was my fortune once again to meet 
him during the last summer, his health evidently somewhat impaired 
by time, but his spirit still elastic and playful, almost as in the days 
of infancy. Playful indeed, but still ever and anon through its 
play would glance the influence of a spirit somewhat saddened by 
misfortune and time, but open to all good influences, with no 
shade of misanthropy or discontent to sully its purity, which 
proved its communion with Heaven by loving all that was worthy of 
its love on earth. I have spoken of his intemperance because he 
himself would not have wished it corrected. He was indeed very 
far from boasting of his recovery from it, and still further from call- 
ing public attention to it, or making it a source of profit by lectures. 
He knew indeed that those who knew him must have felt the evil of 
intemperance with a force stronger than any words could utter. He 
was loved by all ; with a strong mind, and perhaps somewhat proud 
by nature, distinguished for his attainments, known but not feared 
for his wit. What such a being might have been, had his mind been 
tasked to its utmost, all could see. The comparative obscurity of 
his latter days must have pained him, but if so, the pain did not 
make him harsh or unkind, and the consequences of his improper 
indulgence, though so nobly redeemed, would still make themselves 
felt with utterance. 

He Avas indeed a true-hearted and most kind man. It was 


delightful to meet with him during the last summer, relieved for a 
few weeks from the drudgery of his daily avocation, surrounded by 
his friends, and to recall with him the tradition of such a place as 
Natick ; to stand with him under the oak from Avhich the apostolic 
Eliot called the wild Indian to repentance and to Christ ; to wander 
forth through the deep shades and still pastures, tracing the dwelling 
places of those sons of the forest, or kneeling over the gray stones 
which marked their last resting-places on earth. Here too he 
recalled with me the memories of the loved and lost whom he had 
known in early life, and here too he spoke of one whose soul was 
even then stretching her wings for immortal flight. 

The compiler has several of Mr. Bigelow's poetical effusions in 
his hands, some of them of a local character, which he wishes to 
place before his readers, and dares to do so even at the risk of being 
prolix on this subject. 

The first from which he makes selection is an advertisement of 
John Brown, who kept a shop near his residence in South Natick. 
His friends well remember the occasion of his writing it. It formed 
the amusement of an hour, and runs thus : 



Know ye John Brown of Xatick town, 
In Middlesex scilicet, 
Doth make this call on one and all. 
In language most explicit. 


Men, women, maids, in way of trade, 
"Who are to liim indebted. 
Must call and pay, or their delay 
Will be by them regretted. 

And by him too, for he must sue, 
And that will cost him trouble. 
That unto them the cost and shame 
Will make their debts quite double. 


With much delight he doth invite 
All those that have him trusted, 
To call with speed, as was agreed. 
And have their claims adjusted. 


His tavern still, with all ais skill. 

He keeps for entertaining. 

Well stored with food and drink that's good, 

Enough to drown complaining. 


His parlors neat, his chambers sweet, 
Adorned with bed and bedding. 
Rug, blanket, sheet, all things complete, 
Pit even for a wedding. 


His store, beside, is well siipplied 
With goods (worth close attention 
Of candid minds) of various kinds, 
Too numerous here to mention. 

Among the rest he keeps the best 
Of brandy, rum, and whiskey, 
And wine and gin, and better slinj 
To make his guests feel frisky. 


Good lemonade as ere was made. 
Large and small looking glasses ; 
Essence of spruce, and apple juice, 
Salt beef, pork, and molasses. 


Powder and shot, which he will not 
Sell till the fourth of July, 
That to that day the bird-lav/ may 
Be well observed and truly. 


Postscript added in 1832 : 

Although John Brown has left the town, 
And tavern house to Whiting, 
The same old stand with the new hand 
Is equally inviting. 

The store, it seems, is left to Eames, 
Who to the very letter, 
'Tis understood makes John's jDlace good, 
And stiives to make it better. 

After Bigelow left the Messenger he sent a number of articles to 
the Farmer's Museum, which as they were " composed of a variety 
of material intended to effectuate the destruction of such enemies 
of mankind as spleen, immorality, and irreligion," he proposed to 
call " Olio." The following is the first of the number, and with it 
we bid adieu to this gifted but unfortunate son of Natick. 


In ballai'ds first I spent my boyish time. 

At college next I soared in doggerel rhjone, 

Then of a school the master and adorucr, 

I scribbled verses for a Poet's Corner. 

But when, erewhile, I strove -with slender means, 

Newspapers to edit, and Magazines, 

The public frowned, and warned me at my peril. 

To drop the pen and reassume the ferule. 

And now, enchanting Poetry, adieu ! 

Thy siren charms no longer I pursue ; 

Past are those days of indolence and joj^ 

When tender parents nursed thcu- darling boy. 

In Harvard's walls maintained me many a year, 

Nor let one dun discordant grate my ear. 

For love of thee I quitted love of gold, 

My Pike neglected, and my Euclid sold ; 

On fancy's wings from poverty iipborne, 

Saw not my coat was patched, my stocltings torn ; 


With childish creep approached Pieria's springs, 
Nor, -when a man, could "piit off childish things." 
StQl by some igiiis fatuus led astray, 
I 've "wandered on through many a dismal way, 
Have seen my golden prospects end in dross. 
Fought for a mjTtle crown, and gained a cross. 
Too proud to court the little or the great. 
Thy votaries never rise in church or State — 
Not all thy power from bailiffs can secure. 
Nor coax our waiy fair to " 7narry poor." 
Farewell ! On others inspii-ation flash ; 
Give them eternal fame, — but give me cash. 

Adieu, thou busy world ! I quit thy cares. 

Thy luring smiles I've viewed, and found them snares ; 

Thy towering hopes pursued, and found them vain ; 

Thy pleasures tasted, and have found them pain ; 

Far other objects now my heart shall bind 

With sacred truths to store my youthful mind ; 

The lessons learn by Godlike reason given. 

And trace religion's path which leads to Heaven. 

Charles Chatteebox, 




This beautiful design, which in the body of this work we noticed 
as having originated with Rev. Daniel Wight, has met with the most 
flattering reception on both sides of the Atlantic. Lawyers, states- 
men, artists, editors, clergymen, have given their recommendations 
to it in its design and execution. We give the testimonials of sev- 
eral of those who are best known in this country and in Europe. 

From Rev. E. N. Kirk, Pastor of the Mount Vernon Church in 
Boston : 

Mr. Jewett: Dear Sir — My opinion of this picture is 
unqualified. I have seen many productions of the pencil, and the 
graver, many allegorical paintings, but this stands alone. Bunyan 
has that sure mark of genius that he kindles his fires in other souls, 
and makes the pen and pencil in other hands feel the inspiration of 
his own heart. You must not indeed expect this piece to rank with 
the classic works of the masters, simply because it starts from a 
different conception, and is wrought under restrictions to which their 
authors were not subjected. Raphael and Angelo chose their sub- 
jects, and so had unlimited scope for the imagination ; but Billings 
and Andrews had their subjects prescribed. The former could pour 
their glowing conceptions of beauty into single figures, for the most 
part nearly or quite of natural size. The latter have been compelled 
to put two hundred and eighty human figures into a plate of thirty 
by twenty-four inches. The former had one incident, or one face, or 
one scene to paint ; the latter had the whole Pilgrim's Progress to 
describe. Angelo had hundreds of square feet on which to exhibit 
one scene, in human experience — The Judgment, — our artists had 
not more than five square feet for portraying the whole moral history 
of man. And yet we miss nothing of importance here. 

But when the project was first mentioned, the objection at once 
arose — a picture cannot be made of Pilgrim's Progress, l^oth 


because the road must make zigzag lines from the bottom to the top, 
thus preventing all picturesque eifect, and because all unity must 
be destroyed by the immensely varied repetitions of the principal 
figure. How great then is our admiration at seeing the power of 
native art, or of taste and good sense, manifested in overcoming these 
inherent difficulties. 

The first glance at the engraving produces a perfectly picturesque 
effect by the general distribution of the light and shade. Yet in 
that one picture the whole allegory of the Christian Pilgrim is pre- 
sented without confusion, without false perspective, without violence 
done to the proportions of any part. 

Then a still closer inspection shows that the one picture in reality 
consists of forty or fifty, and if you inquire for the interpreter's 
house, that difficult subject for the painter, as it contains pictures 
within a picture, you will find the difficulty ingeniously and tastefully 
overcome by putting these plates in medallions on the lower border 
of the plate. 

Proceeding to form a more particular conception of the piece, you 
perceive an admirable harmony between the light and shade or tone 
of the picture and that of the subject. The eye at first rests on deep 
shadow where Pilgrim is found in the City of Destruction. As you 
follow him, he passes through alternate lights and shades and over 
hills and valleys ; but as you see him approach the close of his con- 
flicts and his toil, a serene and holy light fills the eye, and so he 
enters heaven ; a scene of calm but holy animation rests on the 
fields and cities of the celestial Canaan. I surely may say I have 
not in my recollection a picture which in its moral and rehgious 
efiects is so impressive and instructive. Man's moral history, — his 
conflicts, his joys, his invisible enemies and friends, the humble 
beginning of his heavenward march in fear and sorrow, his alterna. 
tions of hope and doubt, and his glorious reception into the celestial 
city, — is here most graphically and beautifully spread befoYe you. 

As a work of art I must therefore think it stands among the first 
our country has produced, while as an instructive and impressive 
family picture I know not its equal. Yours, most truly, 

Edw. N. Kirk. 
Beacon street, Boston, June, 1853. 

19ti Ai'l'ENDlX. 

We have space for only one more notice from the London Morning 
Advertiser : 

'' Buxyan's Pilgrim's Progress in oxe hundred tableaux. — 
A remarkable v.ork of art has just been submitted to our notice. 
It is an etching of most elaborate execution, of large dimensions, 
finished by cross hatching and shading till it has tlic finish and effect 
of line engraving. Some idea of the labor and artistic knowledge 
required to render such a multiplicity of figures effective, and to 
prevent the ensemble from offending the eye of taste, may be gath- 
ered from the fact that no less than one hundred subjects in a 
vignette form are combined into the one picture. These scenes 
embody the whole of the salient points of the immortal work of 
John Bunyan. 

Beginning at the lower corner at the right band we have Ko. 1, 
' The City of Destruction, or this world,' and proceed through all 
the varied adventures of Christian. Many of these are delightfully 
suggestive of the symbolic imaginings of the quaint old tinker of 
Bedford, whose charming allegory has entranced the child, the poet, 
iand the sage. ' The Doubting Castle of Giant Despair' (13), with 
ts imprisoned pilgrims, and shepherds on ' Delectable mountains ' 
leaning on their staves, are happy points of contrast. ' The River 
of Death' (Xo. 03), with its dark and bridgeless water from Avhich 
nature shrinks back though heaven is sure beyond, ' and the crowds 
of angels before the Gate Beautiful,' and the transfigured pilgrims 
entering ' the Celestial City ' (_No. 98), may be viewed as com- 
pleting the pictorial story. The drawing throughout is highly cred- 
itable to American art, and the print, which is well worthy a frame, 
will form a suggestive embellishment for the wall, more pregnant 
than the moral apothegms which in Eastern countries speak to the 
inhabitants of their dwellings."' 

The work is every way remarkable. 



The towns which lie about Natick possess generally the same 
features which have been described as belon/ing to tliis town. They 
have New England's climate, New England's lakes and ponds, 
rivers and brooks, and manners and customs. A traveller, either 
on foot or by carriage, will meet with hearty " good mornings" from 
many smiling lips, and with insult from no one. He perhaps may 
feel a shudder if he chance to come near a school-house, but not 
unless he has been in the habit of passing them in former years. 
Improvement in this regard is clearly visible, and the passer-by is 
now more often met by a bow than by a shout or a shower of snow- 

Among the valleys and rural districts in the vicinity is much more 
of the primitive simplicity of New England in earlier times than is 
generally supposed. 

The humble virtue's hospitable home, 
And spirit pious, patient, proud, and free ; 
The self-respect grafted on innocent thoughts, 
The days of hcaltli and nights of sleep, 
The toils dignified by skill, the hopes 
Of cheerful old age, and a quiet gi-ave. 

But we will be somewhat more minute in our description of the 
towns which lie immediately about us. 

Dover, which lies to the northeast of Natick, was originally a 
part of Dedham. It was incorporated as a precinct in 1748, and as 
a town in 1784. The church was embodied in 1762, and Rev. 
Benjamin Caryl was its minister the same year. lie continued in 
the pastoral office forty-one years, and was succeeded by Rev. Ralph 
Sawyer, who was settled in 1812. The surface of this town is 
uneven, and a considerable portion of it is covered with wood. Pino 


Hill, in this town, near the Medfield line, is 400 feet above Charles 
River. Population is about 600. Distance from Natick five miles, 
and from Boston fourteen. Charles River village, in the northeast 
corner, is a manufacturing place. 

Sherborn. This town lies to the south of Natick. It was incor- 
porated in 1674, and during its history has been more connected 
with Natick than any of the adjoining towns. It was Sherborn with 
whom Natick exchanged lands. The Sherborn minister lectured 
constantly for years to the Natick Indians. The site of the meeting- 
house is elevated, and the town possesses a rich soil, though some- 
what rocky. There are two Congregational churches in the town, 
one of which is Unitarian. Its population is about 1200. The 
shoe business is carried on to some extent. Straw bonnets are man- 
ufactured in two or three shops. In this town the celebrated Fisher 
Ames first commenced the practice of law. 

A large proportion of the farms are owned, occupied and improved 
by the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth generations, descended from 
those who reclaimed them from the wilderness. 

Framingham. This town lies to the west of Natick, and is well 
known as one of the finest farming towns in the State. It was 
incorporated in 1700. In this year it was by the General Court 
" ordered that said plantation, called Framingham, be henceforth a 
township, retaining the name of Framingham, and have and enjoy 
all the privileges of a town according to law." The first minister of 
the place was Rev. John Swift, who was ordained October, 1701, 
and died in 1745, aged 67. This town is about six miles from 
Natick, and twenty-one from Boston. The centre village contains 
eighty dwelUng houses and four churches — one Orthodox, one Uni- 
tarian, one Baptist, one Universalist. 

Saxonville, a manufacturing town, is two and one half miles to 
the east of this, and is connected with Natick by a railroad. 


Wayland. This town, which lies on the north of Natick, bore 
the name of East Sudbury from 1780 to 1835. It is separated on 
the west from Sudbury by the river of that name, which annually 
overflows a large tract of land to the west and north of the town. 
In February, 1722-3, the church at Sudbury was by a vote of its 
members divided into two distinct churches. Mr. Cook was ordained 
the pastor on the east side of Sudbury River in March of 1723. 
He died in 1760. In 1765 the number of houses on the east side 
was 112 * the number of families, 129 ; the number of white inhab- 
itants, 698. The inhabitants of Wayland are almost exclusively 

Weston. The exact period (says Dr. Kendall in his Century 
Sermon, preach in 1813) when what is now called Weston began 
to be settled, is not known, but it must have been pretty early. In 
ecclesiastical affairs this town was connected with Watertown about 
sixty-eighty and in civil concerns about eighty years. Weston was 
incorporated as a distinct town in 1712, previous to which time it 
had been a precinct of Watertown. We find the precinct in 1706 
was 2^^6sented at the Court of Sessions on account of their not 
having a settled minister. Rev. William Williams was ordained 
here in 1709 ; Rev. Samuel Woodard, the successor of Mr. Wil- 
liams, in 1751. This town is the residence of many people from 
Boston during the summer months. 

Needham. This bounds Natick on the east, and was originally 
part of Dedham. Charles River winds around it on three .sides, 
leaving it in the form of a peninsula. On the banks of the river 
are large bodies of meadow land — one to the east, partly in Dedham 
and partly in Newton, called Broad's, is said to be the largest in the 
State. Two " Falls," Upper and Lower, in the river, give very 
valuable water privileges to the town ; at these places are gathered 
most of the population. The town was incorporated in 1711. 

In connection with our description of the country in this vicinity 
a similar description of it in 1629 will be read with interest. Wo 


find it In the Massachusetts Historical Society Records for 1792. It 
is entitled "New England Plantation, — or, a short and true 
description of the commodities and discommodities of that country. 
Written in the year 1629, by Mr. Higgeson, a reverend divine 
now there resident. Whereunto is added a letter sent by Mr. 
Graus, an Enginere, out of New England. Reprinted from the 
third edition, London, 1530." 

" Letting passe our voyage by sea we will now begin our dis- 
course on the shore of New England. And because the life and 
welfare of every creature heere below, and the commodiousness of 
country whereat such creatures live, doth by the most wise ordering 
of God's Providence depend next unto himselfe upon the tempera- 
ture and disposition of the foure elements, earth, water, aire, and 
fire, (for as of the- mixture of all these all sublunary things are 
composed, so by the more or less enjoyment of the wholesome tem- 
per and convenient use of these consisteth the only well being both 
of man and beast in a more or less comfortable measure in all coun- 
tries under the heavens,) therefore I will endeavour to shew you 
what New England is by the consideration of each of these apart, 
and truly indeavor by God's helpe to report nothing but the naked 
truth, and that both to tell you of the discommodities as well as of 
the commodities, though as the idle proverb is, travellers may lye hy 
authorities and so may take too much sinfull libertie that way. Yet 
I may say of myselfe, as once Nehemiah did in another case. Shall 
such a man as I lie '.- No, verily ; it becometh not a preacher of 
truth to be a writer of falshood in any degree ; and therefore I have 
beene carefull to report nothing of New England but what I have 
partly scene with mine own eyes, and partly heard and enquired 
from the mouths of verie honest and reUgious persons, who, by living 
in the countrey a good space of time, have had experience and 
knowledge of the state thereof, and whose testimonials I doe beUevo 
as my selfe. 

First, therefore, of the earth of New England and all the appurte- 
nances thereof. It is a land of divers and sundry sorts all about 
iNIasathulets Bay, and at Charles River is as fat blacke earth as can 
be seene anywhere ; and in other places you have a clay soyle, and 


in other gravell, in other sandj, as it is all about our plantation at 
Salem, for so our towne is now named. 

The forme of the earth here, in the superfiees of it, is neither too 
flat in the plainnesso, nor too high in hills, but partakes of both in 
a mediocritie, and fit for pasture, or for plow or meddow ground, as 
men please to employ it ; though all the country bee, as it were a 
thieke wood for the general!, yet in divers places there is much ground 
cleared by the Indians, and especially about the plantation. And 
I am told that about three miles from us a man may stand on a 
little hilly place and see divers thousands of acres of ground as 
good as need to be, and not a tree in the same. It is thought here 
is good clay to make bricke and tyles and earthen pot as need to 
be. At this instant we are setting a briok-kiil on worke to make 
brickes and tiles for the building of our houses. For stone here is 
plentie of slates at the Isle of Slate in Masathulets Bay, and lime- 
stone, freestone and smooth-stone, and iron-stone, and marble-stone 
also in such store that we have great rocks of it, and a harbour hard 
by. Our plantation is from thence called Marble Harbour. 

Of minerals there hath yet been but little triall made, yet we are 
not without great hope of being furnished in that soyle. 

The fertilitie of the soyle is to be admired at, as appeareth in the 
aboundance of grasse that groweth everie where, both veric thieke, 
veric long, and verie high, in divers places. But it groweth verie 
wildly, with a great stalkc and a broad ranker blade, but it never had 
been eaten with cattle, nor mowed with a sythe, and seldome 
trampled on by foot. It is scarce to bee believed how our kine and 
goates, horses and hogges doe thrive and prosper here, and like well 
of this countrey. 

In our plantation we have already a quart of milke for a penny ; 
but the abundant encrease of corne proves this countrey to bee a 
wonderment. Thirtie, fortie, fiftie, sixtie, are ordinarie here. Yea, 
Joseph's encrease in ^gyp*" is outstript here with us. Our planter8 
hope to have more than a hundred fould this yere ; and all this 
while I am within compasse ; what will you say of two hundred 
fould and upwards ? It is almost incredible what great gaine some 
of our English planters have had by our Indiane corne. Credible 
persons have assured me, and the partie himselfe avouched the truth 
of it to me, that of the setting of 13 gallons of corne hee hath had 
increase of it 52 hogsheads, every hogshead holding seven bushels 


of London measure, and every bushell was by him sold and trusted 
to the Indians for so much beaver as was worth 13 shillings ; and so 
of this 13 gallons of corne, which was worth 6 shillings 8 pence, he 
made about 327 pounds of it the yeere following, as by reckoning 
will appeare ; where you may see how God blessed husbandy in this 
land. There is not such greate and plentifull eares of corne, I sup- 
pose, any where else to bee found but in this countrey. Because 
also of varletie of colours, as red, blew, and yellow, &c., and of one 
corne there springeth four or five hundred. I have sent you many 
eares of divers colours, that you may see the truth of it. Little 
children here, by setting of corne, may earne much more than their 
owne maintenance. 

They have tryed our English corne at New Plimmouth plantation, 
so that all our several grains will grow here verie well, and have a 
fitting soyle for their nature. 

Our Governor hath store of greene pease growing in his garden 
as good as ever I eat in England. 

This countrey aboundeth naturally with store of roots of great 
varietie and good to eat. Our turnips, parsnips, and carrots, are 
here both bigger and sweeter than is ordinary to be found in Eng- 
land. Here are store of pumpions, cowcombers, and other things 
of that nature which I know not. Also divers excellent pot-herbs 
grow abundantly among the grasse, as strawberrie leaves in all places 
in the countrey, and plentie of strawberries in their time, and penny- 
royall, wintersaverie, sorrell, brookeline, liverwort, camell, and water 
cresses ; also leekes and onions are ordinarie, and divers physical! 
herbs. Here are also abundance of other sweet herbs delightful to 
the smell, whose names we know not, &;c., and plentie of single 
damask roses, verie sweete ; and two kinds of herbes that bare two 
kinds of flowers very sweet, which they say are as good to make 
cordage or cloath as any hempe or fiaxe we have. Excellent vines 
are here up and downe in the woods. Our Governor hath already 
planted a vineyard with great hope of increase. 

Also, mulberries, plums, raspberries, corrance, chestnuts, filberds, 
walnuts, smalnuts, hurtleberries, and leaves of whitethorne neere 
grow in plentie here. 

For wood there is no better in the world, I think, here being found 
sorts of oke differing both in the leafe, timber, and colour, all excel- 
lent good. There is also good ash, clme, willow, birch, beech, saxa- 


fras, jumper, cipres, cedar, spruce, pines, and firre that will yeeld 
abundance of turpentine, pitch, tarre, masts, and other materials for 
building both of ships and houses. Also, here are store of sumacke 
trees — they are good for dying and tanning of leather ; likewise 
such trees yeeld a precious gum called wine benjamin, that they say 
is excellent for perfumes. Also, here be divers roots and berries 
wherewith the Indians dye excellent holding colours that no raine 
nor washing can alter. Also, wee have materials to make sope — 
ashes and salt-peter in aboundance. 

For beasts there are some beares, and they say some lyons, also, 
for they have been seen at Cape Anne, Also, here are several 
sorts of deere, some whereof bing three or four young ones at 
once, which is not ordinarie in England. Also, wolves, foxes, beavers, 
otters, martins, great wild cats, and a great beast called a molke, as 
bisise as an oxe. I have seen the skins of all these beasts since I 
came to this place taken excepting the lyons. Also, here are great 
store of squirrels, some greater and some smaller and lesser ; there 
are some of the lesser sort, they tell me, that by a certaine skill will 
fly from tree to tree, though they stand farre distant. 

Of the Waters of New England, loith the things belonging to the 


New England hath water enough, both salt and fresh — the great- 
est sea in the world, the Atlanticke Sea, runs all along the coast 
thereof. There are abundance of islands along the shore, some full 
of wood and masts, to feed swine ; and others cleere of wood, and 
fruitful to bear corne. Also, wee have store of excellent harbours 
for ships, as at Cape Anne, and at Masathulets Bay, and at Salem, 
and at many other places ; and they are the better because for 
strangers there is a verie difficult and dangerous passage into them, 
but unto such as are well acquainted with them they are easie and 
safe enough. The aboundance of sea fish are almost beyond beleeving, 
and sure I should scarce have beleeved it except I had scene it with 
mine own eyes. I saw great store of whales, and crampusse, and 
such aboundance of mackerils that it would astonish one to behold ; 
likewise codfish in aboundance, on the coast, and in their season are 
plentifully taken. There is a fish called a basse, a most sweet and 


wholesome fish as ever I did eate ; it is altogether as good as our 
fresh sammon, and the season of their comming was begun when wee 
came first to New England in June, and so continued about three 
months space. Of this fish our fishers take many hundreds together 
which I have seen lying on the shore to my admiration ; yea, their 
nets ordinarily take more than they are able to hale to land, and for 
want of boats and men they are constrained to let a many goe after 
they have taken them, and yet sometimes they fill two boates at a 
time with them. And besides basse wee take plentie scate and 
thornbacks, and abundance of lobsters, and the leest boy in the 
plantation may both catch and eat what he will of them. For my 
owne parte, I was soone cloyed with them, they were so great, and 
fat, and lussious. I have scene some myselfe that have weighed 16 
pound, but others have had, divers times, so great lobsters as have 
weighed 25 pounds, as they assure raee. Also, heere is abundance 
of herring, turbent, sturgion, cuskes, hadocks, mullets, eeles, crabbes, 
muskles, and oysters. Besides, there is probability that the coun- 
trey is of an excellent temper for the making of salt. For since 
our comming our fishermen have brought home very good salt, which 
they found candied, by the standing of the sea water and the heat 
of the sunne, upon a rock by the sea shore ; and in divers salt 
marshes that some have gone through, they have found some salt in 
some places crushing under their feete and cleaving to their shooes. 

And as for fresh water, the countrey is full of dainty springs, and 
some great rivers, and some lesser brookes ; and at Masathulets Bay 
they digged wcls and found water at three foot deepe in most places. 
And neere Salem they have as fine cleere waiter as we can desire, 
and we may digge wels and find water where we list. 

Thus- we see both land and sea abound with store of blessings for 
the comfortable sustenance of man's life in New England. 

Of the Aire of Neio England, with the Temper and Creatures 

in it. 

The temper of the aire of New England is one speciall thing that 
commends this place. Experience doth manifest that there is hardly 
a more healthfull place to be found in the world that agreeth better 
with our EngUsh bodyes. Many have been weake and sickly in Old 



England, by comming hither have beene thoroughly healed and growne 
healthfull strong. For here is an extraordinarie cleere and dry aire, 
that is of a most healing nature to all such as are of a cold melan* 
choly, flegmatick, rheumatick temper of body. None can more 
truly spcake hereof by their owne experience than myselfe. My 
friends that knew me can well tell how verie sickly I have bin, and 
continually in physick, being much troubled with a tormenting paine 
through an extraordinarie weaknesse of my stomackc, and aboundance 
of melancholicke humors ; but since I came hither on this voyage? 
I thanke God, I have had perfect health and freed from paine and 
vomiting, having a stomacke to digest the hardest and coarsest fare? 
who before could not eat finest meat ; and whereas my stomacke 
could onley digest and did require such drinke as was both strong and 
stale, now I can and doe often times drink New England water verie 
well ; and I that have not gone without a cap for many yeeres 
together, neither durst leave oif the same, have now cast away my 
cap, and doe weare none at all in the day time. And whereas 
before time I cloathed myselfe with double deaths and thick waist- 
coates to keep me warme, even in the summer time, I doe now goe 
as thin clad as any, onley wearing a light stuffe cassocke upon my 
shirt, and stuffe breeches of one thickness without linings. Besides, 
I have one of my children that was formerly most lamentably 
handled with sore breaking out of both his hands and feet of the 
king's evill, but since he came hither hee is very well ever he was, 
and there is hope of perfect recoverie shortly even by the very 
wholesoranesse of the aire, altering, digesting, and drying up the 
cold and crude humours of the body. And therefore I think it is a 
wise course for al cold complections to come to take physick in New 
England, for a sup of New England's aire is better than a whole 
draught of Old England's ale. 

In the summer time, in the midst of July and August, it is a good 
deale hotter than in Old England ; and in winter, January and Feb- 
ruary are much colder, as they say. But the spring and autumne 
are of a middle temper. 

Fowles of the aire are plentiful! here, and of all sorts as we have 
in England as farre as I can learn, and a great many of strange 
fowles which we know not. Whilst I was writing these things one 
our men brought home an eagle which hee had killed in the wood. 
They say they are good meate. Also, here are many kinds of excel- 


en t hawkes, both sea hawkes and land hawkes. And myself -walking 
in the woods with another in company sprung a partridge so bigge that 
through the heaviness of his body could fly but a little way. They 
that have killed them say they are as bigge as our hens. Here are 
likewise aboundance of turkies often killed in the woods, farre greater 
than our English turkies, and exceeding fat, sweet, and fleshy, for here 
they have aboundance of feeding all the yeere long, as strawberries ; 
in summer al places are full of them, and all manner of berries and 
fruits. In the winter time I have scene flockes of pidgeons, and have 
eaten of them. They doe fly from tree to tree as other birds doe, 
which our pidgeons will not doe in England. They are of all colours 
as ours are, but their wings and tayles are far larger, and therefore 
it is likely they fly swifter to escape the terrible hawkes in this coun- 
trey. In winter time this country doth abound with wild geese, 
wild ducks, and other sea fowle, that a great part of winter the plant- 
ers have eaten nothing but roast meate of divers fowles which they 
have killed. 

Thus you have heard of the earth, water, and aire of New Eng- 
land ; now it may bee you expect something to bee said of the fire 
proportionable to the rest of the elements. Indeede, I thinke New 
England may boast of this element more than all the rest. For 
though it bee here somewhat cold in the winter, yet here we have 
plenty of fire to warm us, and that a great deal cheaper than they 
sel billets and faggots in London. Nay, all Europe is not able to 
afford to make so great fires as New England. A poore servant 
here that is to possesse but 50 acres of land, may afibrd to give 
more wood for timber and fire, as good as the world yeelds, than 
many noblemen in England can afford to do. Here is good living 
for those that love good fires. And although New England have no 
tallow to make candles of, yet by the aboundance of the fish thereof 
it can afford oil for lampes. Yea, our pine trees, that are the most 
plentifull of all wood, doth allow us plenty of candles, which are very 
usefull in a house. And they are such candles as the Indians com- 
monly use, having no other, and they are nothing else but the 
wood of the pine tree cloven in two little shces, something thin, 
which are so full of the moysture of turpentine and pitch that they 
burn as cleere as a torch. I have sent you some of them that you 
may see the experience of them. 

Thus of New England's commodities ; now I will tell you of some 
discommodities that are here to be found. 


First, in the summer season for these three months, June, July, 
and August, we are troubled much with little flyes, called muske- 
toes, being the same they are troubled with in Lincolneshire and the 
Fens ; and they are nothing but gnats, which except they bee 
smoked out of their houses are troublesome in the night season. 

Secondly, in the winter season for two months space, the earth is 
commonly covered with snow, which is accompanied with sharp 
biting frosts, something more sharpe than is in Old England, and 
therefore are forced to make great fires. 

Thirdly, the countrey being very full of woods and wildernesses, 
doth also much abound with snakes and serpents of strange colours 
and huge greatnesse ; yea, there are some serpents, called rattle- 
snakes, that have rattles in their tails, that will not fly from a man 
as others will, but will flye upon him, and sting him so mortally that 
hee will dye within a quarter of an houre after, except the partie 
stinged have about him some of the root of an herbe called snake- 
weed to bite on, and then hee shall receive no harme ; but yet seldom 
falles it out that any hurt is done by these. About three years 
since an Indian was stung to death by one of them, but we heard of 
none since that time. 

Fourthly, and lastly, here wants, as it were, good company of 
honest Christians to bring with them horses, kine, and sheepe, to 
make use of this fruitfuU land ; great pitty it is to see so much good 
ground for corne and for grasse as any under the heavens, to ly 
altogether unoccupied when so many honest men and their families 
in Old England, through the populousnesse thereof, do make very 
hard shift to live one by the other. 

Now, thus you know what New England is, as also with the com- 
modities and discommodities thereof. Now I will shew you a little 
of the inhabitants thereof and their government. 

For their governors they have kings, which they call Saggamores, 
some greater, and some lesser, according to the number of their sub- 
jects. The greatest Saggamores about us can not make above three 
hundred men, and other lesse Saggamores have not above fifteen 
subjects, and others neere about us but two. 

Their subjects above twelve years since were swept away by a 
great and grievous plague that was amongst them, so that there are 
verie few left to inhabite the country. 

The Indians are not able to make use of the one-fourth part of 


the land, neither have they any settled places, as townes, to dwell 
in, nor any ground as they challenge for their own possession, but 
change their habitation from place to place. 

For their statures, they are a tall and strong limmed people, their 
colours are tawney, they goe naked, save onley they are in part 
covered with beasts' skins on one of their shouleers, and weare some- 
thing before ; their haire is generally blacke, and cut before like 
gentle-women, and one locke longer than the rest, much like to our 
gentel-men, which fashion I think came from hence into England. 

For their weapons they have bowes and arrowes, some of them 
headed with bone, and some of them with brasse. I have sent you 
some of them for an example. 

The men for the most part live idley ; they do nothing but hunt and 
fish. Their wives set their come and doe all their other worke. 
They have little houshold stuffe, as a kettle, and some other vessels 
like trayes, spoones, dishes, and baskets. 

Their houses are verie little and homely, being made with small 
poles pricked into the ground, and so bended and fastened at tho 
tops, and on the sides they are matted Avith boughs and covered on 
the roof with sedge and old mats ; and for their beds that they tako 
their rest on, they have a mat. 

They doe generally professe to like well of our coming and plant- 
ing here ; partly because there is abundance of ground that they 
cannot possesse nor make use of, and partly because our being here 
will bee a meanes both of reUef to them when they want, and also 
a defence from their enemies, wherewith (I say) before this plan- 
tation began they were often indangered. 

For their religion they do worship two Gods, a good God and an 
evil God. The good God they call Tantum, and their evil God, 
whom they fear will doe them hurt, they call Squantum. 

For their dealing with us, we neither fear them nor trust them, 
for fourtie of our musketeeres will drive five hundred of them out 
of the field. We use them kindly ; they will come into our houses 
sometimes by half a dozen or half a score at a time when we are at 
victuals, but will ask or take nothing but what we give them. 

We purpose to learn their language as soon as we can, which will 
be ft means to do them good. 



Of the Present Condition of the Plantation^ and ivJiat it is. 

When we came first to Nehum-kek we found about half a score 
houses, and a faire house newly built for the Governor ; we found also 
aboundance of corne planted by them, very good and well liking. 
And we brought with us about two hundred passengers and planters 
more, which by common consent of the old planters were all com- 
bined together into one body politicke, under the same Governour. 

There are in all of us, both old and new planters, about three 
hundred, whereof two hundred of them are settled at Nehum-kek, 
now called Salem. And the rest have planted themselves at Masa. 
thulets Bay, beginning to build a towne there which wee do call 
Cherton, or Charles Town. 

We that are settled at Salem make what haste we can to build 
houses, so that within a short time we shall have a faire towne. 

We have great ordnance, wherewith we doubt not but we shall 
fortifie ourselves in a short time to keep out a potent adversary. 
But that which is our greatest comfort, and meanes of defence above 
all other, is, that we have here the true religion and holy ordinances 
of Almighty God taught amongst us. Thankes be to God, wee have 
here plenty of preaching, and diligent catechizing, with strict and 
carefull exercise, and good and commendable orders to bring our 
people into a Christian conversation with whom we have to doe with- 
all. And thus we doubt not but God will be with us, and if Cfod 
he with uSf who can be against us ? 

A Letter sent from New England by Master Graves, Engynere, 
nozo there resident. 

Thus much I can affirme in generall, that I never came in a more 
goodly country in all my life, all things considered. If it hath not 
at any time been manured and husbanded, yet it is very beautifuU in 
open lands mixed with goodly woods, and again open plains, in some 
places five hundred acres, some places more, some lesse ; not much 
troublesome for to clear for the plough to goe in, no place barren, 
but on the tops of the hills the grasse and weeds grow up to a man's 
face ; in the lowlands and by fresh rivers aboundance of grasse and 


large meddows, without any tree or shrub to hinder the sith. I 
never saw, except in Hungaria, unto which I always paralell this 
countrie, in all our most respects, for every thing that is heare 
eyther sowne or planted prospereth far better than in Old England. 
The increase of corne is here farre beyond expectation, as I have 
scene here by experience in barly, the which because it is so much 
above your conception I will not mention. And cattle doe prosper 
very well, and those that are bredd here farr greater than those 
with you in England. Vines doe grow here plentifully laden with 
the biggest grapes that ever I saw, some I have seen foure inches 
about, so that I am bold to say of this countrie, as it is commonly 
said in Germany of Hungaria, that for cattel, corne, and wine, it 
excelleth. We have many more hopefull commodities here in this 
country, the which time will teach to make good use of. In the 
mean time we abound with such things which next under God doe 
make us subsist — as fish, fowle, deere, and sundrie sorts of fruits, 
as musk-milUons, water-millions, Indian pompions, Indian pease, 
beanes, and many other odde fruits that I cannot name — all which 
are made good and pleasant through this maine blessing of God, the 
healthfulnesse of the countrie which far exceedeth all parts that 
ever I have been in. It is observed that few or none doe here fall 
sicke, unless of the scurvy, that they bring from aboard the shin 
with them, whereof I have cured some of my companie on. 



The invention of the Cherokee alphabet is one of the most 
remarkable events in the history of the aborigines. The best 
account we have seen of it is by Samuel L. Knapp, 'who was 
acquainted with its author. The English name of the celebrated 
Indian was George Guess. He is said to have been a half-breed, 
but whether he was so or not he never associated with the whites, 
or spoke any language but that of the Cherokees. Prompted by 
his own curiosity and urged by several friends, Mr. Knapp applied 
to Seequayah through the medium of two interpreters, one a half 
blood, Capt. Rodgers, and the other a full-blood chief, whose assumed 
English name was John Maw, to relate to him, as minutely as possi. 
ble, the mental operations and all the facts in his discovery. He 
cherfully complied with the request, and gave very deliberate and 
satisfactory answers to every question, and was at the same time 
careful to know from the interpreters if Mr. Knapp distinctly under, 
stood his answers. No Stoic could have been more grave in his 
demeanor than was Seequayah. He pondered, according to the 
Indian custom, for a considerable time after each question before he 
made his reply, and often took a whiff of his calumet while reflecting 
on his answer. The substance of his communications to Mr. Knapp 
was as follows. That he, Seequayah, was now about sixty-five years 
old, that in early life he was gay and talkative, and although he 
never attempted to speak in council but once, yet was often, from the 
strength of his memory, his easy colloquial powers, and ready com- 
mand of his vernacular, story-teller of the convivial party. His 
reputation for talents of every kind gave him some distinction when 
he was quite young. In the St. Clair defeat, or some one that soon 
followed it, a letter was found on the person of the prisoner, which 
was wrongly read by him to the Indians. In some of their delibera- 
tions on this subject, the question arose among them whether this 
mysterious power of the talking leaf, as the printed page was called, 
was the gift of the Great Spirit to the white man, or a discovery of 
the white man himself. Most of his companions were of the former 


opinion, while he as strenuously maintained the latter. This fro 
quently became a subject of contemplation with him afterwards, as 
well as many other things which he knew, or had heard that the 
white man could do, but he never sat down seriously to reflect on 
the subject until a swelling on his knee confined him to his cabin, 
and which at length made him a cripple for life by shortening the 
diseased leg. 

Deprived of the excitements of war, and the pleasures of the 
chase, in the long nights of his confinement, his mind was again 
directed to the mystery of the power of sjjeaking hy letters, the 
very name of which of course was not to be found in his language. 

From the cries of wild beasts, from the talents of the mocking- 
bird, from the voices of his children and his companions, he knew 
that feelings and passions were conveyed by diflerent sounds from 
one intelligent being to another. The thought struck him to try to 
ascertain all the sounds in the Cherokee language. His own ear 
was not remarkably discriminating, and he called to his aid the more 
acute ears of his wife and children. He found great assistance 
from them. When he thought he had distinguished all the different 
sounds in their language he attempted to use pictorial signs, images 
of birds and beasts, to convey these sounds to others, or to mark 
them in his own mind. 

He soon dropped this method, as diflScult or impossible, and tried 
arbitrary signs, without any regard to appearances, except such as 
might assist them in recollecting them, and distinguishing them from 
each other. At first these signs were very numerous, and when he 
got so far as to think his invention nearly accomplished, he had 
about two hundred characters in his alphabet. By the aid of his 
daughter, who seems to have entered into the genius of his labor, 
he reduced them to eighty-six, the number he now used. He then 
undertook to make these characters more comely to the eye, and 
succeeded. As yet he had not the knowledge of the pen as an 
instrument, but made his characters on a piece of bark with a knife 
or nail. At this time he sent to the Indian Agent, or some trader 
in the nation, for paper and pen. His ink was easily made from 
some of the bark of the forest trees whose coloring properties he 
had previously known, and after seeing the construction of the pen 
he soon learned to make one, but at first he made it without a slit ; 
this inconvenience was however quickly removed by his sagacity. 


His next difficulty was to make his invention known to liis country- 
men, for by this time he had become so abstracted from his tribe and 
their usual pursuits, that he was viewed with an eye of suspicion. 
His former companions passed his wigwams without entering, and 
mentioned his name as one who was practising improper spells, for 
notoriety or mischievous purposes, and he seemed to think he should 
have been hardly dealt with if his docile and unamiable disposition 
had not been so generally acknowledged by his tribe. At length he 
summoned some of the most distinguished of his nation, in order to 
make his communication to them ; and after giving the best ex- 
planation of his principle that he could, stripping it of all super- 
natural influence, he proceeded to demonstrate in good earnest 
that he had made a discovery. His daughter, who was now 
his only pupil, was ordered to go out of hearing while he re- 
quested his friends to name a word or sentiment, which he put 
down, and then she was called in and read it to them ; then the 
father retired and the daughter wrote. The Indians were wonder- 
struck, but not entirely satisfied. Seequayah then proposed that the 
tribe should select several youths from among their cleverest young 
men, that he might communicate the mystery to them. This was at 
once agreed to, although there were some lurking suspicions of 
necromancy in the whole business. John Maw, among others, was 
selected for this purpose. The tribe watched them for several 
months with anxiety, and when they offered themselves for examina- 
tion the feelings of all were wrought up to the highest pitch. The 
youths were separated from each other and from their master, and 
watched with the greatest care. The uninitiated directed what the 
master and pupils should write to each other, and these tests were 
varied in such a manner as not only to destroy their infidelity, but 
most firmly to fix their faith. The Indians on this ordered a great 
feast and made Seequayah conspicuous at it. How nearly alike 
is man in every age. Pythagoras did the same on discovering an 
important principle in Geometry. Seequayah became at once 
schoolmaster, professor, philosopher, and chief. His countrymen 
were proud?of his talents, and held him in reverence as one favored 
by the Great Spirit. The inventions of early time were shrouded in 
mystery. Seequahyah disdained all deception. He did not stop 
here, but carried his discovery to numbers. He of course knew 
nothing of Arabic digits, nor of Roman letters in the science. The 



Cherokee s had mental numerals to one hundred, and had ^vords 
for all numbers up to that, but thej had no signs or characters to 
assist then\ in enumerating, adding, subtracting, multiplying, or 
dividing. He reflected upon this until he had created their elemen. 
tary principle in his mind, but he was at first obhged to make words 
to express his meaning, and then signs to explain it. By this 
process he soon had a clear conception of numbers up to a million. 
His great difficulty at the beginning was to fix the power of his 
signs according to their places. When this was overcome his next 
step was in adding up his different numbers, in order to put 
down the fraction of the decimal and give the whole number to his 
next place. He adhered to all the customs of his country, and 
when his associate chiefs assumed the dress of the English he was 
clothed like an Indian in all respects. He was a man of varied 
abilities, and he passed from metaphysical and philosophical investi- 
gation to that of mechanics with the greatest ease. 

The only practical mechanics he was acquainted with were a few 
blacksmiths who could make rough tomahawks, or repair the lock of 
a rifle, yet he became a white and silversmith without any instruc. 
tion, and made spurs and silver spoons with neatness and skill, to the 
great admiration of the people of the Cherokee nation. Seequa" 
yah had also a great taste for painting. He mixed his colors with 
skill, acquainting himself with all the art and science of his tribe 
upon the subject ; he added many experiments of his own, some of 
w'hich v.'cre very successful. For his drawings he had no models 
but such as nature furnished, and he often copied nature with aston- 
ishing faithfulness. His portraits were coarse, but often spirited and 
correct, and he gave action and sometimes grace to his representa" 
tions of animals. He had never seen an artist's pencil, but he made 
use of the hair of wild animals for his brushes. Some of his pro- 
ductions evince a knowledge of perspective, but he could not have 
formed rules for this. The manners of this Indian genius were most 
easy, and his habits those of the most assiduous scholar. He undei-- 
stood and felt the advantages the white man had long enjoyed, of 
having the accumulations of every branch of knowledge by means 
of a written language, while the red man could only commit his 
thoughts to uncertain tradition. He reasoned correctly when he 
urged this to his friends, as the cause why the red man had made so 


few advances in knowledge in comparison with us. To remedy this 
was his great aim. 

It may not, perhaps, be known that the Government of the United 
States had a font of types cast for his alphabet, and that a news- 
paper, printed partly in the Cherokee language and partly in the 
English, was established in New Echota, which is characterized by 
decency and good sense, and that thus many Indians learned to read 
both languages. The head chief of the Cherokees confirmed the 
statements in relation to Seequayah, and added that he was an 
Indian of the strictest veracity and sobriety. This wild son of the 
forest has arisen to prove that men have not degenerated since prim- 
itive days and the romantic ages of wonderful effort and renown. 





It may be interesting to the people of the town to know the simple 
manners and modes of life of those from whom they have descended, 
especially as a great change has taken place in these respects in the 
last half century. Nor is it considered inapplicable to this work. 
Some parts of the following account are taken from the Rev. H. 
White's Early History of New England, and by hira from the Old 
Colony Memorial, all to be found in the library of the Massachu 
setts Genealogical Society, to which, by the kindness of one of its, 
members, the author has had admission during the preparation of 
his work. 


In general, men, old or young, had a decent coat, vest, and small 
clothes, and some kind of fur hat. Old men had a great coat, and 
a pair of boots ; the boots were substantially made of good leather, 
and lasted for life ; they were long and reached to the knee. 

For every day they had a jacket reaching about half way down 
the thigh, striped vest, and the small clothes, like the jacket, made of 
homespun flannel cloth, fulled at the mill, but not sheared ; flannel 
shirts, and knit woollen stockings, with leather shoes and a silk 
handkerchief for holidays. In the summer they wore a pair of wide 
petticoat trousers, reaching half way from the knee to the ankles. 
Shoes and stockings were not worn in summer when at work on the 
farm. Boys, as soon as they left their petticoats, were put into 
small clothes, summer or winter. These were made of home manu- 
factured cloth for common, and everlasting for meeting dress. The 
oldest son had a pair of the latter cloth, and when he had outgrown 
them the next took them, and so down to the tenth son, if there 
were so many in the family. 



This manner of dress continued till long trousers Averc introduced, 
Nvhich were called tongs, and did not differ much in shape from those 
now in use. They were made of tow cloth, linen and cotton, in the 
summer, and in the winter, flannel, and were soon worn by old men 
as well as by young men and boys. Young men never wore great 
coats. I recollect, says a writer of those times, a neighbor of my 
father's who had four sons between nineteen and thirty year of age : 
the oldest got a pair of boots, the second a surtout, the third a 
watch, and the fourth a pair of silver shoe-buckles. This made a ' 
neighborhood talk, and the family were supposed to be on the high 
road to insolvency. 

The women, old and young, wore home-made flannel gowns in 
winter, and in the summer wrappers or shepherddresses, which were 
made without waists, and gathered around the neck. 

They were usually contented with one calico gown, but generally 
had a calimanco or camlet, and some had them made of poplin ; the 
sleeves were short and came only to the elbow ; on holidays they 
wore one, two, or three ruflies on each arm, sometimes ten inches 

They wore long gloves, coming up to the elbow, secured by what 
was called tightens, made of black horsehair ; round gowns had 
not come in fashion, so they wore aprons made of checked linen, 
cotton, and, for Sunday, white cotton, long lawn, or cambric. They 
seldom wore caps, only when they appeared in full dress ; they had 
two kinds — one was called strap cap, which Avas tied under the 
chin, and the other round corn cap, which did not como over the ears. 
They wore thick and thin leather and broadcloth shoes, with wooden 
heels covered with cloth or leather an inch and a half high, with 
peaked toes, which turned up. They generally had very small 
muffs, and some wore masks. 

In those days the young women did not consider it a hardship 
nor a disgrace to walk five or six miles to meeting on the Sabbath, 
or on lecture days ; in the country towns, scarcely a chaise or any 
other vehicle was used. The common conveyance was by horses 
fitted out with saddles and pillions. A man and woman rode together 
on the same horse, and sometimes a little boy rode before the man, 
and an infant in the lap of the woman. No inconsiderable journeys 
were made in this way 

Horses, then, were made to pace, that they might carry their riders 


more gently. It was not until a little "while before the revolutionary 
war that they learned to trot. A horse that would sell for thirty 
dollars was considered of the first quality, and one more than nine 
years old was considered of little value. 

In those days everybody went to meeting on the Sabbath and 
lecture days, however distant they lived. Those who owned horses 
did not consider them any more their own than their neighbors', on 
that day. It was the custom in many, if not in all country towns, 
for the owner with his wife to ride half way to a horse block, made 
for that purpose, and there hitch his horse and walk on, for his 
neighbor to ride who set out on foot ; and so when they returned. 


Their dinners in the winter season were generally the same. First 
they had a dish of broth, called porridge, with a few beans in it, 
and a little summer savory, then an Indian pudding with sauce, and 
then a dish of boiled pork and beef, with round turnips and a few 
potatoes. Potatoes were then a scarce article ; three or four bushels 
were considered a large crop, and these not larger than a hen's egg. 
Their supper and breakfast were generally the same ; those who had 
milk, ate it with toasted bread ; if not, sweetened cider with bread 
and cheese. Sabbath mornings they generally had chocolate or 
bohea tea, the first sweetened with molasses, the last with brown 
sugar, and with them pancakes, doughnuts, brown toast, or some 
sort of pie. They had no dinners till after meeting, when they had 
a roast goose, or turkey, spare rib, or a stew pie, in the spring 
and summer. They generally ate bread and milk for supper and 

At that time no family had a barrel of flour. The farmers broke 
up a piece of new ground and planted it with wheat and turnips. 
This wheat, by the help of the sieve, was their flour. A writer of 
years gone by, says " the chiefest corn they planted was Indian 
grain before they had ploughs ; and let no men make a gest at 
pumpkins, for with this food the Lord was pleased to feed his people? 
to their good content, till corn and cattle were increased." 

Their corn, before they had built mills to grind it, Avas pounde 
with a AYOoden or stone pestle in a mortar made of a large log hok 


lowed out at one end. They cultivated barley, much of -which was 
made into malt for beer, which they drank instead of ardent spirit. 
They raised flax, which they rotted in water, and then manufactured 
it in their families into thread and cloth. 

The first houses which they built were very coarse, rude struc- 
tures. They had steep roofs, covered with thatch or small bundles 
3f sedge or straw laid one over another. The fire-places were made 
jf rough stones, and the chimneys of boards, or short sticks crossing 
each other and plastered inside with clay. In a few years houses of 
1 better construction began to appear. They were built with two 
;tories in front, and sloped down to a low one in the rear ; the win- 
lov!S opened outward on hinges, and were small. The glass was 
small and in the shape of a diamond, and set in sashes of lead. 

The fire-places were hugely large, and could receive a four foot 
log beside seating the family of children in the corners, where they 
nould look up and count the stars. They were uniformly placed so 
as to front the south, on whatever side of the road they might be, 
and the object was that when the sun shone on it the house might 
serve as a sun-dial. 

It is said to have been a custom of the first settlers to wear their 
beards so long that in the winter it would sometimes freeze together, 
50 that it was difficult to get the vessels in which they took their 
drink to their mouths. 

The common address of men and women was good-man and good- 
wife. None but those who sustained some office of dignity, or 
belonged to some respectable family, were complimented as master 
or mistress. In writing they did not use the capital F but two small 
ones as ff. 


By an order of the Massachusetts General Court corn and beans 
were required to be used in voting for counsellors, the corn to man- 
ifest elections, the beans the contrary, on the choice or refusal of a 
candidate. The law imposed a heavy penalty if more than one corn 
or bean was used by one person. 

The mode of living and manner of dress were much more favora- 


ble to health than at the present time. Acute fevers were frequent 
the principal of which were called the long or slow fevers, whicl 
run thirty, fortjj and sometimes fifty days before it formed a crisis 
and the slow nervous fever, which run generally longer than th( 
former. Pulmonary complaints or consumptions were much lesi 
frequent than now ; indeed, a young person was rarely visited witl 
this disease. 

The duty of the sexton of the church was not only to rin^ 
the bell, and sweep the house, &c., but keep the hour glass 
and turn it at the commencement of the minister's sermons, wh( 
was expected to close at the end of the hour. If he went on, or fel 
r^hort of the time, it was a sufficient cause of complaint. 



On the 9th of May, 181 i, Mr. Daniel Travis and Mr. Henry 
Coggin were instantly killed by the fall of the dwelling house of the 
former, which stood on the site of the present residence of Deacon 
John Travis. 

The particulars of this sad event, as taken from the lips of a living 
witness (Rev. Isaac Jennison), Avere briefly these : 

Travis's house was undergoing repairs and enlargement. A new 
cellar had been dug and stoned ; the underpinning, which was o f 
brick, removed ; the sills taken out, when it was thought best to 
raise it fourteen inches. Accordingly a new front sill was attached 
to the front posts by chain twists, and another placed beneath the 
rear posts. The front was raised by screws, the back by levers. 

It was deemed unstable, and orders were given that if a crash was 
heard not to flee from beneath it into the new cellar. At the time of 
the fall, William Horton and John Jennings were outside, while Jenni- 
son, John Dunton, Travis, and Coggin were beneath. 

Travis and Coggin ran out into the new cellar and were instantly 
crushed beneath the falling mass. 

Their interment took place May 1 Ith, under Masonic orders, by 
the Middlesex Lodge, located at Framingham. A procession of 
citizens was formed at the old tavern on Worcester turnpike, and 
moved to the centre meeting-house, where a funeral discourse was 
delivered by Eev. Charles Train, minister of the Baptist church at 
Framingham, a printed copy of which is before me. 


July 1st, 1793, Mr. Nathan Stone was killed by a falling lever, 
with which he was excavating stones, for the bridge near the resi- 
dence of Edward Hammond, three rods south of Central turnpike, 
so called. The accident took place in Framingham, but the 


deceased was an inhabitant of Natick. The following is the inscription 
on his tomb-stone, in the West Cemetery : 

" By a sudden stroke, -when void of fear, 
Before my God I must appear ; 
Behold, my friends, with care attend, 
Consider life and know its end." 


While driving his team, in Watertown, Oct. 14th, 1831, fell from 
his wagon and was crushed beneath the wheel. 

In 1770, Joseph Drurj was killed by the fall of a house which he 
had erected for a temporary abode while burning coal. 


A brother of the Artemas who was drowned, as stated in this work 
under that head, was killed by an unruly yoke of oxen, October, 


In February, 1844, while Mr. John S. Ross was engaged in dig- 
ging stones in the south part of the town, he was suddenly killed by 
the fall of the lever with which he was at work. He was struck in 
the back part of the head and survived but a few hours. 


In 1796, an accident of a most distressing character occurred at 
the house of Joshua Fisk, now that of the heirs of Moses Fisk. 
Hannah Fish, four years old, was shot by her brother, a few years 
in advance of her in age. John (the name of the brother who com- 
mitted the act) had been out with a still older brother in hunting 
excursions, and at this time levelled the gun, which happened to be 
loaded, at his infant sister, remarking that " he would kill a wild 


goose." The contents of the gun -were lodged in the side of the 
girl, who fell instantly over the warping bars, in the northeast cham- 
ber of the house. The stains of the blood on the floor were not many 
years since plainly to be seen. 


June 17th, 1851, attempting to cross the railroad at Spring 
street, was killed by a train of cars, which passed over his body. 
Inscribed on his tomb-stone, in Dell Park Cemetery, we find the fol- 
lowing : 

It "was not tHne witli "wife and children dear, 

To breathe thy last upon a peaceful bed ; 
In manhood's stiength one moment thou "wast here. 

The next struck do-^vn and numbered "«'ith the dead. 
Oh ! may thy siidden summons "warn us all 
To be prepared for our own final call. 



The first death by drowning in Natick, of which we have any ac- 
count, was that of Artemas Ward, who hved in the house now owned 
and occupied by Eleazer G. Wight. It was the middle of the winter 
of 1815, and Ward was returning from his work, across the ice on 
Lake Cochituate, and had arrived to within a few rods of that part of 
the shore now known as " Checkerberry Point," when the ice sud- 
denly gave way beneath him. His cries were distinctly heard, but 
mistaken for other sounds. His remains were not found until the 
next day. 

In 1818, Samuel Perry, son of Abel, was drowned in Charles 
River. It was the night of the 6th of May, and Perry was crossing 
the river on the bridge known as Loring's, a few rods back of Samuel 
Walcott's shoe manufactory. The night was intensely dark, and a 
thunder shower — long after remembered for its fierceness — was 
raging. It is supposed that he accidentally stepped from the planks 
of the bridge, which was then without railings. The following 
acrostic, written by William Bigelow, who has before been noticed, 
gives the particulars of the accident : 

S ad was the gloom, the rain in torrents poured, 

A nd lightning flashed, and muttering thunder roared ; 

M xu-ky convolving clouds heaven's arch o'erspread, 

U nusual horror stalked, and filled with dread 

E ven atheists' hearts. At that tremendous houi- 

L urked round the assasin Death, with ruthless power ; 

P erry was seized, his unsuspecting prey — 

E nclosed in icy arms and borne away, 

R uddy the morn her usual blushes spread, 

E, adiant the sun its beam refulgent shed, 

y et not to him enrolled among the dead. 

In March of the year 1818, Samuel Washburn, while returning 
to his home, from an auction at what was called the "Haynes 


Tavern," fell from the bank of the pond into the water, a short dis- 
tance to the left of the bridge since built by the city of Boston, west 
of " the Willows," so called, and was instantly drowned, never rising 
to the surface. 

In 1825, Elijah "Washburn, son of Samuel Washburn, noticed 
above, met the same death his father had found a few years previous. 
His house stood on the east shore of Lake Cochituate, in front of the 
house of Faithee Coggin. He went out in the evening, and his body 
was found the next day. 

Josiah C. Bacon, a son of David and Sally Bacon, while picking 
strawberries in 1838, near Dug Pond, entered a boat with his 
younger brother and attempted to cross the pond. When within a 
few feet of the shore, he leaped from the boat, but fell in water beyond 
his depth, and was drowned. He was ten years of age, noted for 
his amiability and precocity. 

On the 13th June, 1844, Nathaniel W. Littlefield Avas the victim 
of an accident of the same description, in the same pond. 

While bathing with his companions, he suddenly sunk in water too 
deep for wading, and, being unable to swim, was drowned before 
assistance could be obtained. 

Dexter Sawin, a son of Phares, was drowned in Charles River, 
Feb. 4, 1819. Aged 11 years. 

The following is inscribed upon his monument : 

"The body, di-owned beneath the wave, 
Was hurried to the insatiate grave ; 
The soul, pure spark of heavenly flame, 
Returned to God from whom it came," 




• But three instances of suicide are known as ever having taken 
place in town. 

George W. Titus, in the fall of 1838, shot himself, in a building 
adjoining his house. He was an intemperate man, and the cause 
of the commission of the deed was supposed to be partial insanity 
brought on by using too much liquor. 

In the summer of 1853, Samuel Bigford shot himself in his house. 
He was also addicted to the habit of intemperance. 

Mrs. Louisa Reed, was found suspended in an out-building of her 
mother's residence, in June of 1854. She was undoubtedly insane. 

The following persons have, at different times, been found in fields, 
or on roads, dead : Dr. William Patterson, Jenny Fayer, Bulah 
Ward, Purley Howe, William Muzzey, Jonas Loker, Josiah Drury. 




In 1805 the house of Levi Sawin, which stood where Charles 
Perry now lives, was destroyed by fire. 

The next fire was in 1810. The house stood on the south side of 
Charles River, above the village, and was owned by a woman named 
Hannah Dexter, who was burned to death in the flames. 

It is said that the house which stood where the large square house 
just vacated by Hon. John Wells now stands was burned ; but from 
that time, for thirty years, no fire occurred in town. In December, 
1843, the brick house on Central street, owned by Richard Hayes, 
was consumed by fire. 

In August, 1843, a carpenter's shop, owned by Stephen Boulter, 
was set on fire and demolished. 

On the loth of September, 1846, the barn of Jedediah Washburn, 
with the contents, including a valuable horse, was burned. 

On the 19th of April, 1845, the dwelling house, shop and barn of 
Amory Morse in " Little South," with their contents, were con- 
sumed by fire. — Loss estimated at $8000. 

On the 4th of December, 1854, a fire was discovered in Walcott 
Block. It was finally subdued, but not until it had nearly consumed 
a large portion of the central part of the building. — Damage esti- 
mated at |5000. 

In July, 1854, the house of Mr. Townsend, on Central street, was 
consumed ; and in the same month of 1855 the block owned by 
Horace T. Hildreth, was seriously damaged by fire. 



Until 1847 we hear of no murder taking place in town ; since that 
time four persons have fallen victims to the knife of the assassin. It 
is difficult to account for this fact ; — it is useless to ascribe it to any 
general depravation in morals, or any unusual disregard of the 
sanctities of religion, for we see from all sources that nothing of this 
kind has taken place. 

A perusal of the past pages of this volume will, we think, prove 
to all that there never has been so general a regard for each other's 
rights of person and property as during the last thirty years. We 
must then attribute it to providential and accidental circumstances, 
that four persons, three of them foreigners, and not residents of the 
town, should, within five years, be guilty of the crime of murder. 

On the 1st of April, 1848, Mr. Josiah Childs, for a long time 
resident in town, was found about half way between his own house 
and Felchville, insensible, with his head badly bruised. He was 
taken to his home and survived a few days, but died of the woimds 
he had received. He was with his team, returning from Cochituate, 
to which place he had moved the goods of two Irishmen, brothers of 
the name of Riley. It was supposed that he was followed by them 
in returning, and murdered for his money, a large amount of which 
he had in his possession at the time. They were accordingly 
arrested, but acquitted at the final trial, on account of deficiency of 

On the night of September 17, 1852, the second and most dread- 
ful of the tragedies occurred. 

Orra Taylor and wife, with three children, lived in the " Little 
South Village," so called. On the morning of the night alluded to, 
the oldest two of the children went to the house of the nearest 
neighbor, in their night dresses, and said their father and mother had 
been murdered. On entering the house, Mr. Taylor, a man about 
thirty years of age, was found lying dead, with five or six ghastly 
wounds upon his head and other parts of his person, inflicted with an 


axe, which was afterwards found in one of the apartments; Mrs. 
Taylor was found in an adjoining room, still alive, with her head 
almost cloven asunder, and an infant lying at her feet bathed in 
blood. Thomas Casey, an Irishman about nineteen years of age, 
who worked for Mr. Taylor, was suspected of the murder. He had 
fled, but was found the next day in the woods in Framingham. He 
was tried in Cambridge, found guilty of the murder, and executed. 

At one o'clock Sunday morning, July, 1854, James Warren, a 
resident of Natick, was stabbed in the Long Pond Hotel. It appears 
that several persons were engaged in drinking and gambling, when 
an altercation arose between Mr. Hilliard, the keeper of the house, 
and Warren, during which the latter struck the former on the face, 
whereupon Hilliard, drawing a dirk knife and following him into an- 
other room, gave him two severe stabs, one in the abdomen, the other 
in the right breast. Warren died in great agony about nine o'clock 
Sunday morning. • 

Hilliard is now in prison, awaiting his trial. 



The following anecdotes relating to events in Natick are published 
on authority of tradition : 

While Eliot was engaged in translating the Bible into the Indian 
language, he came to the following passage in Judges 5 : 28 : " The 
mother of Sisera looked out at the window, and cried through the 
lattice," &c. Not knowing an Indian word to signify lattice, he 
applied to several of the natives, and endeavored to describe to them 
what a lattice resembled. He described it as framework, netting, 
wicker, or whatever occurred to him as illustrative, when they gave 
him a long, barbarous and unpronounceable word, as arc most of the 
words in that language. Some years afterwards when he had learned 
their dialect more correctly, he is said to have laughed outright 
upon finding that the Indians had given him the true term for eel-pot, 
" The mother of Sisera looked out at the window, and cried through 
the eel-pot." 

One of these sons of the foresji is said to have discovered a more 
appropriate emblem of the Trinity than even the triangle itself. 
The missionary had been lecturing on the sublime and incomprehen- 
sible mystery, when one of his red auditors, after a long and thought- 
ful pause, thus addressed him : "I believe, Mr. Minister, I under- 
stand you. The Trinity is just like water and ice and snow ; the 
water is one, the ice is another, and the snoAV is another, and yet 
they are all three water." 

The following is handed down as a true copy of a warrant issued 
by an Indian magistrate : 

" You, you big constable, quick you catch um Jeremiah Oflfscow, 
strong you hold um, safe you bring um afore me. 

Thomas Waban, Justice Peace." 


When Waban became superannuated, a younger magistrate was 
appointed to succeed him. Cherishing that respect for age and long 
experience, for which the Indians are remarkable, the new officer 
waited on the old one for advice. Having stated a variety of cases 
and received satisfactory answers, he at length proposed the follow- 
ing: — " When Indians get drunk, and quarrel and fight and act like 
divvil, what you do den ? " " Hah ! tie um all up, and whip um 
plaintiff, whip um 'fendant, and whip um witness." Query — Can a 
more equitable rule be adopted on a like occasion by any nation ? 

In the course of Mr. Peabody's ministry there Avas a long and 
severe drought, which induced him to offer public prayers for rain. 
Among others he used the following petition : " May the bottles of 
Heaven be unstopped and a plentiful supply of rain be poured down 
on the thirsty earth." It very soon began to rain, and continued for 
many days in succession. Before it ceased an Indian met Mr. P. 
and observed, " I believe them are bottles you talked of be un- 
stopped, and the stopples be lost." 

Wit and humor have not been confined to the red natives of the 
place, but some of the whites com.e in for their share. One, being 
warned to do military duty, requested the Captain to excuse him. 
His officer told him that he might state his case to the company, and 
if they would vote in the affirmative he should be excused. 

He accordingly made the following address : — " Fellow soldiers, I 
am rather hard of hearing, and don't always understand the word 
of command ; besides, at the age of sixteen, I was drafted to go into 
the army, but my father went in my room and was killed, and never 
got home. Now, if I had gone myself and got killed, I should have 
got clear of military duty to all etarnity. 

He was excused by acclamation. 

llev. Mr. Badger was fond of wit and humor ; he could rehsh a 
good-natured joke even at his own expense ; he had a trial of this 
in the following manner : One Daniel Bacon, a horse doctor and 
dealer in besoms and bean-poles, was invited by Mr. B. to visit his 
horse, which appeared to be somewhat unwell. Bacon examined the 
beast with close attention, and then gave it as his opinion that the 
horse and the town of Natick were in a similar situation — both 



needed a better pasture (pronounced pastor.') Another facetious 
clergyman, knowing Bacon's character, had a mind to enter into con- 
versation with him, and commenced bj asking, " Of what profession 
are you ? " "A farmer," says Bacon : " and what are you ?" "A 
cannon of the Gospel " was the reply. " A cannon I If you had 
not told me, I should have thought you a hlunderhuss,^^ was the 

Bacon took a journey to one of the towms in the vicinity of Boston 
with a load of bean-poles for sale. Seeing a lawyer's office hard by, 
he stepped in, pretending to want advice in a difficult case. The 
squire telHng him he could have it for a dollar. Bacon observed, " I 
wish very much to know where I can get five dollars for my bean-poles, 
and if you will tell me I will give you two of them." 



Beside Natick, there were within the jurisdiction of Massachusetts 
fourteen praying towns. 

The following is a table of them, with the communicants in each 
church, and the English name of the towns : 

Pemkapaog 1 

lad 60 communicauts 

— present name 



" 60 


present name is Grafton. 


" 50 




" Marlborough. 


" 75 




<' TcAvksbury. 


«' 50 




" Littleton. 


" 55 




" Hopkinton. 


" 60 




" Oxford. 

Chubauakon ghomun 

«« 45 




" Dudley. 


" 100 


now N. 


part of Woodstock.* 


" 100 


■-' S. 



i< i< 


" 150 


<' s. 



<i <t 


'« 100 



tiame is Brookfield, 


" 50 




'* Uxbridge. 

I have only space for allusion to two of these towns best known 
to the present population of Natick, viz., Grafton and Hopkinton. 

Grafton, (Hassemamessit.) — This name signifies a place of 
small stones. It lies about thirty-eight miles from Boston, and two 
miles east from Blackstone river. We extract a description of it as 
an Indian town .% — '"It hath not above twelve families, and so, 
according to our computation, sixty souls ; but is capable to receive 
some hundreds, as generally the other villages are, if it shall please 
God to multiply them. The dimensions of tliis town are about four 
miles square, and so about eight thousand acres of land. This vil- 
lage is not inferior to any of the Indian plantations for rich land and 
plenty of meadow, being well tempered and watered. It produceth 
plenty of corn, grain and fruit, for there are several good orchards 
in this place. It is an apt place for keeping of cattle and swine, in 

* Woodstock is now in Conn., but was formerly considered in Mass. 


■which respect their people are best stored of any Indian town of 
their size. Their ruler's name is Anaweakin, a sober and discreet 
man. Their teacher's name is Tackuppa-^Yi^in, his brother, a pious 
and discreet man, and apt to teach." 

" In this town was the second Indian Church gathered in the 
summer of 1671. The pastor of the church is Tackuppa-willin, 
the ruhng elder Piambow ; the deacon, father to the pastor. There 
are in this town, and in full communion with the church, about six- 
teen men and women, and about thirty baptized persons ; but there 
are several others, members of this church, that live in other places." 

HOPKINTON, "(Maqunkaquog,) is the seventh town where " pray- 
ing Indians " inhabit. The signification of the name is a place of 
great trees. It is situated partly within the bounds of Natick, and 
partly upon the lands granted to the country. It lieth west-southerly 
from Boston, about twenty-four miles nearly midway between Natick 
and Hassemamessit. The number of their families is about eleven, 
and about fifty-five souls. The quantity of land belonging to it is 
about three thousand acres. The Indians plant upon a great hill, 
which is very fertile. These people worship God and keep the 
Sabbath, and observe civil order, as do other towns. They have a 
constable and other officers. Their ruler's name is Pamphaman, a 
sober and active man, and pious. Their teacher's name is Job, a 
person well accepted for piety and abilities among them. This town 
■was the last settled of all the old Indian towns. They have plenty 
of corn, and keep some horses, cattle, and swine, for which the place 
is well accommodated." 




Although the vegetation of so small a territory as a township can- 
not be expected to differ materially from that immediately surround- 
ing it, still, every locality, however small, presents to the practical 
botanist its individual peculiarity. 

The Flowering or Phaenogamous plants of Natick have been 
studied with some care. 

Upwards of 800 species were collected from Natick soil in three 
years' time, by a single individual. 

Others joined in the pursuit, and for several years a new indige- 
nous or naturalized plant was a real trophy. 

Since that time, the cultivation of the soil has destroyed several 
of the rarer kinds. 

The raisino; of the waters of Lake Cochituate has lessened the 
number of aquatics. 

Naturalization has added several new ones, so that the whole num- 
ber of species may not have been diminished. 

The following list comprises only those which are rare in this 
vicinity : 

Arbutus Uva Ursi. Bearbeny. 

Actffia Rubra, W. Red Baneberiy. 

Actsea Alba. White Baneberry. 

Asclcpias Tuberosa. • Butterfly Weed. 

Andromeda Polifolia, L. Swamp Pride. 

Aralia Racemosa, L. Spikenard. 

Alopecurus Pratensis, L. Fox-tail Grass. 

Boehmeria Cylindi-ica, W. Ditch Nettle. 

Oorallorhiza Odontorhiza, Nutt. Coral Tooth. 

Cornus Florida. False Boxwood. 

Calla Virgiuica, Mich. Swamp Calla. 

Circtea Lutetiana, L, Enchanter's Nightshade. 

Drosera Filiformis, Nutt, Slender Sundew. 

Epigrea Repens, L. Ground Laurel. 

Equisetum Hyemale, L. Scouring Rush. 

Glechoma Hederace5, L. Gill go over the ground. 

Gentiaua Criuata, Froel. Fringed Gentian. 



Iris PrismaticEj Pursli. 
Juglans Nigra. 
Kalmia Glauca, L. 
Ledum Latifolium. 
Lycopus Virginicus. 
Linnsea Borealis, W. 
Liatris Scariosa, AV. 
Mikania Scandens, W. 
Malaxis Lilifolia, W. 
Orobanche ITniflora, L. 
Pyrola Maculata, L. 
Prunus Borealis, Pursh. 
Rhodora Canadensis, L. 
Sagina Procumbens. 
Triosteum Perfoliatum, L. 
Ulmus Fulva, Mx. 
Xyris Aquatica, Mich. 
Zizania Aquatica, Pursli. 

Boston Iris. 
Black Walnut. 
SAvamp Bane. 
Labrador Tea, 
Sweet Bugle. 
Rattlesnake Busli. 
Climbing Eupatoria. 
Tway Blade. 
Squaw Root. 
Spotted Pyrola. 
Northern Cherry. 
Swamp Beauty. 
Fever Root. 
Slippery Elm. 
Yellow- eyed Grass. 
Canada Rice. 



We have collected many inscriptions on tomb-stones, in the town, 
which we considered curious, but have space only for a few. 

The present year the town voted that Capt. William Stone be a 
committee to erect some suitable monument to the memory of Wil- 
liam Boden, Esq. 

Capt. Stone, before his death, fulfilled the duty, and a neat mar 
ble shaft, resting on a pedestal of granite, now bears the following 
inscriptions : 

On the side facing the North, — 


Died Sept. 22, 1807, 
Aged 72 years and 7 monthp." 

The side opposite, — 

• Wife or "Wm. Boden, Esq., * 

Died June 27, 1809, 
Aged 77 yeai's, 10 months." 

On the front is the following: 

" Erected by the Town of Natick, Aug., 1855, in memory of Wm. Boden and 
his wife. He was the first white Justice of the Peace who resided in town. He 
was a patriot in the Revolution, served his country faithfully in the army, and at 
home was a good citizen and neighbor. He gave the town the land for this 
cemetery, and also a site for a school-house. He owned a good farm, which he 
bequeathed to an adopted son, who soon squandered it all away, not even erecting 
a stone to mark the place of burial of his adopted friend and benefactor. ' The 
memory of the just is blessed.' " 

In the same cemetery, over the grave of Josiah Jenkins, is the 
following inscription : 

"Time was, like you, I life possest. 
And time will be that Tou must rest." 


On the stone which marks the spot where the remains of Samuel 
Washburn repose, is the following inscription : 

" Around this monumental stoue, 
Let friendship di'op a sacred tear ; 
The husband kind, the parent fond, 
The upright man, lies buried here." 

On the grave-stone of Rev. Freeman Sears is inscribed the fol- 
lowing verse : 

♦' To us — his flock — his death does speak ; ^ 
Be wise in time — your Sariour seek ; 
He loves his own, he makes them blest. 
They die in peace, in Heaven they rest." 

In the North Cemetery we find the stone which marks the last 
resting-place of Capt. John Felch. It bears the date of Oct. 28, 

He was a soldier in the Revolutionary army, and fell at the battle 
of White Plains, aged 47. 

Among others, we note the following epitaphs on different stones in 

" Gone, but not lost." 

" As we have bourn the image of the earthly, so we must bear the image of thri 

'•My soul, this curious house of clay, 
This present fraii abode, 
Must quickly fall to worms a prey, 
And thou return to God." 

" Just budded to bloom in glory." 
" The choicest flowers are plucked in bloom." 

" Our bud of hope, though bhghted here. 
Will blossom in a brighter sphere, 
Where death can never come." 

.^jf- " He was dear to us." 

"Death but entombs the body — life, the soul." 

" The sweet remembrance of the just 
Shall floujish when they sleep in dust." 

APrENDix. 239 




If the courteous reader, who has followed us thus far, through dry 
detail and description, through accidents, fires, and murders, wil 
accept of our invitation, we will relieve him from the tedium of these 
events by a few short excursions of pleasure to places within a few 
miles of Natick, and to which her citizens often resort for the same 
purpose. We ask him first to accompany us to Harmony Grove, 
in Framingham, so justly celebrated for the beauty of the scenery 
surrounding it, and so much frequented by conventions and parties 
of pleasure. 

It is located in the south part of that beautiful town, and about 
three miles from Natick, to the west. It is owned by Messrs. Ben- 
net, Clarks, and Manson, and is under the superintendence of Henry 
D. Howard, Esq. It contains about twelve acres of woodland, with 
the Framingham Branch Railroad running on its western side, and 
Framingham Farm Pond spread out beyond. 

On the east side, near the new road from South Framingham to 
Framingham Centre, is the house for entertainment. It is two 
stories high, with a large L, and affords conveniences adequate to 
the wants of the largest companies. The view is bounded on the 
east by the village of South Framingham, and on the west you are 
shut in by trees which skirt the western borders of the pond. 

A semi-circular dell within the grove serves as an amphitheatre 
to accommodate audiences who feel an interest in the questions of 
moment, which from time to time agitate the public mind, while 
those who give dull care to the wind, and 

" Trip it as they go 

On the light, fantastic toe," — 

find a convenient resDrt on the western side of the grove, in a 
pavilion built for that purpose. 


. At the south part of the grounds are convenient places for the tables 
of 'Pic Nic parties," ^vhile boats on the pond, swings on the trees 
and cisterns of Nature's cooling beverage in different parts of the 
grounds, render this the most delightful resort for parties of 
pleasure to be found in Massachusetts. 

The lake and grove and landscape around forcibly reminded me, 
when first I saw it, of Mrs. Sigourney's lines, descriptive of another 
scene of rural beauty : 

'« Full many a year has passed away, 
Thou rude old "wood, so stem and gray, 
Since first there came enthusiast lone, 
To gaze upon thy beauties strown. 
Though wintry blast and sweeping rain 
May mark thee with their iron stain, 
Yet, freshly springing at my feet. 
New beauties wreathe their garlands sweet ; 
Young flowers the ancient wilds perfume ; 
In hermit dells the roses bloom. 
And foliage wraps, in mantle deep, 
The hemlock branches rude and steep. 
StUl spreads the lake its mirror clear ; 
The forest warblers charm the ear ; 
The glorious prospect opens wide 
Its varied page in summer's pride. 
And tasteful hands have deftly wove 
Enchantment's spell o'er vale and grove." 

Already has this grove been consecrated by some of the most 
eloquent voices of Massachusetts, and undoubtedly each returning 
season will see it visited by pleasure parties of all descriptions. 


Two miles from the centre of Natick, on the land which in 1797 
Natick gave to Needham for that portion of the town now known as 
Walnut Hill, is situated the mansion of Mr. Hunnewell, to which 
we wish to take the reader, that he may have the pleasure of seeing 
the results of a dozen years of scientific cultivation of the ground, 
with the advantages of unlimited means and cultivated taste. 


Twenty years since, a barren plain, with an ordinary farm house, 
and pine trees surrounding it, was all that could be seen on the site 
of this elegant establishment. By the means of peat mud, more 
than two hundred acres of light, sandy soil has been converted into 
that which is capable of producing the largest crops of all descrip- 
tions. A full account of the trees, hedges, houses for various pur- 
poses, ponds, fences, might fill a volume. 

The hues of a gifted American poetess, as descriptive of the 
whole scene, may be quoted without exaggerating its charms • 

" What blended beauties cheer the sight I 
The distant mountains' misty height ; 
The cu-cling prospect's cultured bound ; 
The echoing forests' attic round ; 
The locust copse where warblers throng 
And pour to heaven the tuneful song ; 
The flowers in bright profusion seen ; 
The luscious figs' luxurious green ; 
The clasping vine, whose clusters rare 
Seem as of genial France the care ; 
The ciu-taining jessamine, that breathes 
Rich fragrance from its snowy wi-eaths ; 
The halls whose varied stores impart 
The classic pencil's magic art ; 
The chisel's life-bestowing power ; 
The lore which cheats the studious hour ; 
How strong the spell these charms impart, 
To strike the eye and cheer the heart." 

The mansion itself is built on the banks of the sheet of water 
known as Bullard's Pond. Artificial terraces and several flights of 
steps descend to the water from the house. The circular decUvity 
of the hill on each side of the steps is covered with a growth of 
forest trees, through which openings have been made to obtain 
views of the water from the piazzas of the mansion. 

In front of the house, between it and the road, is a lawn of sev- 
eral acres in extent, with a circular avenue surrounding it, and bear- 
ing here and there groups of trees of various descriptions. Nor- 
way spruces and common pines, cut into conical form, may be seen 
in difierent parts. 

An acre of land to the right of the house is enclosed by an open 
fence to shield it from the winds. It contains the choicest kinds of 
pears, and other fruit trees, planted in rows. We have no space 



for a description of the mansion house, the various lodges, the 
graperj, the gardener's cottage, parks, lawns, and gardens, and 
other objects of interest on the premises, and shall close our 
sketch -with a description of an architectural flower garden, in the 
rear of the house. 

It is of the same width as the house, and laid out very neatly, with 
all the beds edged with iron basket work, and gay with the finest roses, 
verbenas, fuchisias, &c. This garden opens on the descending 
flight of steps before mentioned. From this garden to the left of 
the house a broad walk leads along the grounds, and through a 
plantation of trees, terminated by one of the most complete summer 
houses in the country. 

The design is by Mr. Hunnewell, and is executed with larch and 
cedar poles. It is octagonal, with projecting roofs and rustic posts, 
over which climb roses, honeysuckles, woodbine, &c. The panel- 
ling of the interior is finely executed, and the windows, of different 
colored panes of glass, afford some of the finest views both of the 
water and lawn in front, in all the varied hues of purple, gold, and 
crimson. In front is a small grotto from which gushes a fountain of 
crystal water. 


At the village of Newton Lower Falls are several objects which 
attract the notice of the traveller as well as other persons visiting them. 
The village itself is five miles to the east of Natick, and commends 
itself to strangers at once as one of the most pleasing in Massachu- 
setts. There is a similarity, a homogeneousness, about both the 
architecture of the houses and the character of the inhabitants. 

After a view of the village, the Road Bridge, one-fourth of a 
mile to the south, attracts the notice of the visitor. It is built on a 
single arch, and is said to exhibit the most beautiful specimen of 
masonry on the whole line of the aqueduct, both in its proportion and 

It is a dry bridge and the common road passes beneath it. It is 
of solid blocks of unhewn granite laid in mortar ; each side of the 
bridge is circular and about forty feet high, surmounted by a marble 
slab inscribed with the name of the architect, engineer, &c. 

APPENDIX. ^ 243 

From this bridge, Newton Centre, a beautiful and quiet village, 
where the Theological Seminary is situated, may be seen to the 
right, The Lower Falls village, enveloped in trees, with the classic 
Charles winding through it, is to the left. 


The next object of interest we shall notice is the bridge by which 
the water of Lake Cochituatc is carried over Charles River. 

The bridge is built on three arches, the line of the bridge running 
nearly east and west. On the eastern side, quite at the top of the 
hill, is a pipe chamber. Two iron pipes, some fourteen and ten 
inches in diameter, communicate with the culvert here, and by 
means of iron gates which are set across them, they can at any mo- 
ment be filled or emptied. A communication is also instituted 
between the two by broad cross pipes and gates. With the aid 
of these pipes, the culvert can be instantly emptied whenever it 
becomes desirable to repair. 

The bridge itself, though a plain, unostentatious one, cannot fail 
to strike the careful observer as a most elegant structure. The 
water is carried over these arches, or rather it flows down in the 
culvert over them. As we stand above the bridge beside the river 
and look at the arches, we perceive an indescribable something, an 
fiir of elegance and perfection about their curves as rare as it is 
pleasing. The scenery about the bridge is such as is often wit- 
nessed in New England landscape. To appreciate the scene it must 
be visited. 

The bridge is approached by a narrow road curving along the 
western bank of the river above the bridge. Standing on this bank 
above the bridge, with your face directed southward at the extreme 
right high on the hill, and partially concealed by trees, you see the 
pipe chamber. This is a small, snug, faultless edifice of granite, 
containing a gate or lock for staying the water, or letting it into the 
culvert below, as may be required. A bird's-eye view from the top 
of this chamber is well worth the journey so frequently performed 
for its sake. 



The gate-house of the Boston Water Works is situated about two 
and a half miles from the middle of Natick, and is justly admired for 
the symmetry of its proportions and the beauty of its design. It is an 
edifice of solid granite, constructed with all that elegance and dura- 
bility -which characterize all the works on this aqueduct. 

The exterior of this structure at first sight presents the appearance 
of a New England school-house of the last century, but on a nearer 
inspection we see that it must be part of a project, in which the wealth 
of towns would be lost. It contains the machinery for drawing water 
from the pond and introducing it into the culvert, through the gate- 
house ; also of regulating the supply as may be desired. If you enter 
the house you will find huge iron screws constructed for raising and 
lowering the gates. Descending the stone steps you find the atmos- 
phere damp and chilly, whatever may be the weather outside. You 
can there see a section of the aqueduct itself, and inspect the manner 
of its construction. Everything appears as though it was intended 
to last to the end of time. 

From the windows of the gate-house you look on what appears to 
be an artificial lake. From where you stand, stone embankments on 
each side enclose the lake, to secure them from pressure of the water, 
either lateral or perpendicular. If you feel disposed to circumambu- 
late the water, a neat, elevated walk offers itself for your accommo- 
dation. The prospect in the summer season is one of the most 

One thing to strike a person visiting the structure is the exactness 
w^ith which sound is daguerreotyped. Echo in the building is of 
great loudness and force, and in some cases returns answers of great 
point, as well as in Yankee style. " Who is to be Governor ? " 
" How 's Boston going ? " questions Avhich, when spoken and directed 
into the building, are returned with almost perfect exactness. 

Carriages can be obtained for this excursion at any of the stables 
in town, or the Saxonville cars will leave passengers within a few 
rods of it. 



This beautiful sheet of water, which lies four and a half miles to 
the south of Natick Centre is the frequent resort of pleasure parties 
in the vicinity. It is retired, and is surrounded by a most delightful 

It contains about 160 acres of surface, and is well stored with 
pickerel, pout, perch and other fish. There is a beautiful island 
within it, to which anglers often resort, to cook and feast on their 
prey beneath the shade of the trees. This pond has no visible out 
let, but a perennial rivulet, which empties into Charles River at the 
distance of a mile, is constantly supplied by it. 

About one quarter of a mile from this pond to the North is a min- 
eral spring, which was much prized by the Indians, and is at the 
present time by those acquainted with its qualities. A house for 
entertainment, and boats for sailing parties, add to the attractions 
of the place. Many regard this as the most pleasant resort in the 
neighborhood for excursions of pleasure. 



Many Indian deeds, duly executed, maj' be seen in the office of 
the Register of Deeds for the counties of Suffolk and Middlesex, and 
undoubtedly in the offices for other counties, showing the fact that 
there was always, or generally, at least the form of a bargain between 
the whites and Indians in relation to their lands ; and that whatever 
may have been the attempts to overreach, the fee of the soil was al- 
ways supposed to be vested in the red man, and not in the white. 

It may be amusing to our readers to see specimens of these instru- 
ments, and of treaties between Indians themselves and the whites 
and Indians. 

August 5, 1665, Quincy, then Braintree, was deeded in these 
words : 

" To all Indian people to whom these presents shall come, Wampu- 
tucJc, alias Jodah Sagamon, of Massathusetts, in New England, the 
son of Chihataubut, deceased, sendeth greeting: Know you that the 
said Wampatuck being of full age and power, according to the order 
and custom of the natives, hath, with the consent of his wise men, viz., 
Squamog, his brother Daniel, and Old Hahatun, and William ]N"an- 
aniomott. Job Messott, Manuntago, William Nahenton, for good and 
valuable reasons thereunto, and in special for <£21 10s. in hand," &c. 
It was subscribed and witnessed thus : 

" JosiAH, alias Wampatuck, his 10 mark, 
DANIEL Squamog, and a mark. 
Old Nahatun, and a mark, 
William Manunion, and a mark. 
Job Noistenus, 

Robert, alias Mamuntago, and a mark, 
William Hahatun. 
In presence of : 

Thomas Keyahgunsson, and a mark 0, 

Joseph Manunion, his mark 1 , 

Thomas Heymous, his mark.'* 


There is a quit-claim deed from " Charles Josias, alias Josias 
WampatucJc, grandson of Chikataubut,'' dated 19th March, 1695, of 
Boston and the adjacent country, and the islands of the harbor, to the 
" proprietated inhabitants of the town of Boston," to be seen among 
the Suffolk Records. Warapatuck sajs, or some one for him, " For- 
asmuch as I am informed and well assured from several ancient 
Indians, as well those of my council as others, that upon the first 
coming of the English to settle down in those parts of New England, 
my abovenamed grandfather, Chikataubut, by and with the advice 
of his council, for encouragement thereof moving, did give, grant, sell, 
alienate, and confirm unto the English planters," the lands above 

Beside Josias, there signed this deed with him Akawton, Sen., 
William Hahaton and Robert Manentangu. 

The following is a copy of a letter, received at Natick, from some 
Indians, by Mr. Eliot, during King Philip's war : 

" For Mr. Eliot, Mr. Gookin, and Mr. Waban : — Consider of this, 
I entreat you ; consider of this great business that is done, and my 
wonder concerning Philip, but his name is Wewesawanit ; he 
engageth all the people that were none of his subjects. Then when 
I was at Pennkook, Mempho John Alim Sam Mempho, and others 
who were angry, and Mempho very much angry that Philip did en- 
gage so many people to him ; and Mempho said it were a very good 
deed that I should go and kill him that joined so many to himself 
without cause. In like manner I said so too. Then had you for- 
merly said be at peace, and if the Council had sent word to kill Philipy 
we should have done it. Then let us clearly speak what we and you 
shall do. ! let it be so speedily, and answer us clearly. 


The following is the code of laws adopted for the government of 
Natick, in 1651, in addition to the appointment of judges, as men- 
tioned in the history : 

1. If any man be idle a week, or at most a fortnight, he shall pay 
five shillings. 

2. If any unmarried man shall lie with a young woman unmarried, 
he shall pay twenty shillings. 

3. If any man shall beat his wife, his hands shall be tied behind 
him, and he shall be carried to the place of justice, to be severely 


4. Every joung man, if not another's servant, and if unmarried, 
shall be compelled to set up a wigwam and plant for himself, and not 
shift up and down among the wigwams. 

5. If any woman shall not have her hair tied up, but hang loose, 
or be cut as men's hair, she shall pay five shillings, 

6. If any woman shall go with naked breasts she shall pay two 

7. All men that wear long locks shall pay five shillings. 

8. If any shall kill their lice between their teeth, they shall pay 
five shillings. 

In closing this work, the author wishes to say that jie has often 
taken the liberty to use not only the works of others for data and refer- 
ence, but sometimes their very words, considering it much more impor- 
tant to be correct than original. 




Two hundred years ago to-day, there occurred on this spot a sin- 
gular but most interesting transaction ; a scene on which angels then 
looked down with delight, and which good men will recall to mind 
when they wish to think well of their race. It was in the midst of a 
dense primitive forest, the sun was shining upon the aged trees, whose 
foliage had already begun to assume the variegated, gorgeous hues 
of a New England autumn ; on either bank of yonder silver stream 
were little patches of cultivation, each furnished with its own rude 
dwelling, and the two shores were connected by a bridge built by 
unpractised hands and of the most primitive construction. On this 
plateau, and perhaps under this very oak, was collected a group of 
red men, with their women and children, who had just been rescued 
from the darkness and squalidness of savage life, and won to the gen- 
tleness of Christian civilization ; with afiectionate earnestness every 
swarthy face was turned towards the tree where stood the venerated 
man of God, his countenance all aglow with inward joy in contem- 
plating a noble triumph achieved for the glory and in the spirit of 
Christ ; beside him was standing a cluster of English gentlemen, 
whose bearing and dress bespoke them of superior rank, watching the 
spectacle with a benevolent but half incredulous admiration ; Avhile 

250 PROF, stowe's address. 

the tall form of an Indian chief and the earnest face of an Indian 
Teacher complete the interesting picture. 

This is the first essay towards civilizing the red men of the Amer- 
ican forest ; this is the first company of praying Indians that was ever 
gathered by a Protestant Missionary ; here is John Eliot, the sainted 
apostle, than whom a worthier one never bore the name ; here is 
Endicott, the stern Puritan, the royal Governor of Massachusetts* 
and Wilson, the grave and venerable pastor of Boston, and others 
their associates ; here is Waban, the converted Sagamon, and Mone- 
quasson, the Indian schoolmaster ; and they are assembled to thank 
God for his great mercy in bringing them to a knowledge of Christ, 
and to complete their organization as a Christian community. 

Christianity never produced, the world never saw, a purer or bet- 
ter man than John Eliot. Doubtless he has had his equals, but never 
a superior, in Christian zeal and goodness. He was a man of great 
versatility, and very superior intellectual power. Earnest thought, iron 
diligence, extensive scholarship, rigid common sense, a perseverance 
which no difiiculty could exhaust, and a courage which no danger 
could appal, were prominent in every part of his career. With these 
qualities were united all the mildness, benevolence, disinterestedness 
and humility of the matured Christian character. He was always at 
work, and never for any other object than the glory of God and the 
good of mankind. In his numerous writings and labors, there can 
be found no stain of ambition, or vanity, or avarice, or any other form 
of self-seeking. Like Him whom he served, he devoted his most earn- 
est thoughts, his most arduous labors, to the poor and the friendless, 
to the wretched and the outcast, to those who had no earthly reward 
to give him in return. The impotent and the blind, the hated Indian, 
the despised negro, and the helpless slave, were most precious in his 
eyes, because they most needed his help. In addition to the pastoral 
care of a large parish, he performed as much missionary labor and 
in as difficult circumstances as any missionary in modern times; and, 
with all this, wrote and published more pages of books than most men 
who give themselves exclusively to literary labor ; and all for the 
love of God and the love of man ; for earthly reward he sought not, 
nor would he receive it when offered. He had enemies during his 



life, who misinterpreted his motives and misrepresented his acts ; but 
no word of impatience or anger towards them, ever escaped his pen 
or his lips ; and before the close of his long career his unwavering 
virtue had hushed all slander to silence. Said Shepherd, of Cam- 
bridge, " I think we can never love and honor this man of God 
enough ; " and Cotton Mather observes, " We had a tradition among 
us, that the country could never perish while Mr. EHot was alive." 
When in his old age he desired a colleague, and wished to relinquish 
his own stipend, his parishioners would not hear of it, but declared 
that " they would account his beloved presence amOng them, even if 
he rendered no other service, as worth a salary." Such was the love 
for him in the Indian church here at Natick, that they were exceed- 
ingly reluctant to elect any other church officer while he was alive, 
and for a long time, notwithstanding his earnest solicitations, posi- 
tively refused to do it. Such is the reward of the genuine good man, 
even in this world : he is misunderstood, hated, maligned ; but by 
patient continuance in well-doing, by still loving even those who scorn 
and injure him, and laboring for their good, he at length conquers all, 
and begins to live in heaven before he has quite left the earth. 

His theology Eliot derived from the Scriptures, and in his reflec- 
tions on the sacred text often struck out thoughts which have been 
vaunted as the discoveries of a verient and more perfected philosophy. 
In one of his letters to Baxter, speaking of the " likeness of God " in 
which it is said (Gen. 1 : 26) that man was created, he suggests 
that one chief thing in this likeness is, that we can act like God, ac- 
cording to our light, freely, by choice, without compulsion, that we 
can be the authors of our own acts, and determine our own choice. 
" This," says he, " is spontaneity ; the nature of the will lieth in this." 
Since Eliot's time volumes of pretentious metaphysics have been 
written, on the nature of the will and the moral freedom of man, most 
of which have fallen short of, and none have gone beyond, this simple 
suggestion of the humble and unconscious Indian missionary. 
Even his Indian converts were so taught by him, that they sometimes 
gave answers to theological questions, which, if well considered, 
might be of use to professors of divinity. To the question, What is 
sin ? one of his Indians rephed. There is the root-sin, an evil heart ; 
and there is actual sin, the breaking of the law of God. Their reli- 

252 PROF, stowe's address. 

gious experience also testified to the fidelity of his practical instruc- 
tions. " Mj heart is foolish," confessed one, " and a great part of the 
word stayeth not in it strongly." He not only translated the whole 
Bible into their barbarous and difficult language, and distributed 
among them some three or four thousand copies of it, but he also 
versified in Indian metre the Psalms, setting them to tunes, which they 
sang with great delight. He made Indian translations of the " Prac- 
tice of Piety," " Baxter's Call to the Unconverted," which, he said, 
would interest the Indians on account of " the keenness of its edge and 
the liveliness of its spirit ; " also of " Shepherd's Sincere Convert and 
Sound Believer." He wrote, also, in the Indian dialect, a Primer, a 
Catechism, and a System of Logick. Besides these labors, he aided in 
making a version of the Psalms in English, with tunes, for the use of 
the English congregations ; the sermons which he preached to his 
own people were faithfully and studiously elaborated ; and he found 
time to write several important works in the English language, among 
which his " Christian Commonwealth, or the Civil Policy of the Liv- 
ing Kingdom of Jesus Christ," is one of the most important. This 
work is far too liberal and democratic for the times in which it ap- 
peared — the early part of the reign of Charles II — and he was 
required by the General Court to retract it, a requisition to which 
he modestly submitted. 

As the fruit of his missionary labors, he at length saw some fifteen 
or twenty communities of praying Indians, comprising in all not less 
than three thousand five hundred souls. According to the best testi- 
mony that is now attainable, these communities, during the life of 
Eliot, and while unmolested by the whites, were quiet, orderly and 
Christian-like ; they were engaged in agriculture, and the most sim- 
ple and necessary of the mechanic arts ; they sustained schools, they 
read their Bibles and sung their psalms ; " they walked in the fear 
of the Lord and comfort of the Holy Ghost." The congregation here 
at Natick particularly, where Eliot set up a weekly lecture on " logic 
and theology," for the purpose of training teachers and ministers, 
became a sort of seminary, from which many went forth to preach the 
Gospel to others. His labors were not only abundant and faithful, 
but also preeminently successful. It is true, as some one has said, 
that the great majority of the Indians made but " sorry Christians ; " 

PROF, stowe's address. 253 

but this has always been equally true of the great majority of white 

He labored, however, amoi:ig a race which was destined to pass 
away from the earth, and the ripe fruits of his labors have long since 
been gathered into the garner of heaven ; and there he now is, happy, 
and through eternity will be happy, in these the seals of his ministry 
in the crown of his rejoicing ; for they are and will ever remain his 
glory and his joy. Though the race has passed away, he did not 
labor in vain, nor will he lose his reward. 

Our fathers in their public documents frequently referred to the 
spreading of the Gospel in these remote parts of the world, and the 
conversion of the Indians, as one of the chief motives of their enter- 
prise ; and doubtless they were sincere and earnest in these declara- 
tions, for religious men as they were, and deeply imbued with the 
spirit of Christianity, they could not think or feel otherwise. But af- 
ter they had begun to feel the unwonted hardship of a wilderness hfe, 
and all their strength, and time, and feeling had become absorbed in 
the labor to provide for the merest physical necessities of themselves 
and their little ones, and especially after the first manifestations of 
Indian hostility, and they had heard the savage war-whoop and felt 
the murdering hatchet, and seen their newly built dwellings and their 
laboriously cultivated fields wrapped in flames and ruthlessly laid 
waste, the zeal of many began to cool, their love and faith began to 
fail, and the desire to convert the Indians was in many minds changed 
to a desire for their extermination ; yet, amid the hostile and the in- 
different, there was a faithful few who adhered to their first principles, 
and Ehot had always some to second his views. But his zeal and 
courage in the cause went so far beyond his cotemporaries, that on 
more than one occasion he was justified in saying, " I was alone as I 
have been v/ont to be." Any one who has been engaged in an ar- 
duous and self-denying work of benevolence, and taken upon himself 
the responsibility of it, perceives at once what volumes of melancholy 
meaning are couched in those few simple words. 

The Indians were sometimes seized and sold into slavery, to the 
West Indies, to South America, and even as far as to the shores of 

254 PROF, stowe's address. 

the Mediterranean, an outrage and a crime -which Eliot never failed 
loudly to protest against, notwithstanding the popular clamor against 
him, and the cautionings of the prudent that he might as well let that 
matter alone. Often his own slender means and the charities of his 
friends were exhausted in redeeming the wretched captives from their 
pitiless oppressors. It came to be a common impression, that the red 
men must perish, and many cared not how speedily or by what means. 
A doomed race ceases to excite pity ; those who are continually in- 
jured at length are hated ; and the men who can oppress and grind 
them with long impunity at last begin to imagine that God cares as 
little for them as they do. But this is a great mistake. Even an 
old Hebrew prophet, in the days of the theocracy, rebuked the 
Israelitish nation, for imagining that they were exclusively the objects 
of the divine care, and that the nations which they despised, or feared, 
or hated, were forsaken or abhorred of God. Are ye not as children 
of the Ethiopians unto me, children of Israel? saith the Lord. 
Have not I brought up Israel out of the land of Egypt, and the Phil- 
istines from Caphtor, and the Syrians from Kir? — Amos 9:7. And 
the apostle Paul with great explicitness exclaims. Is He the God of 
the Jeivs only ? is He not also of the Crentiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles 
also. Rom. 8 : 29. 

We Anglo-Saxon Americans of the present generation seem to need 
instruction on this point as much as the ancient Hebrews did. 

The apostle Eliot was one who had fully realized the Christian idea. 
He obeyed the command of Christ and was happy, and his memory is 
blessed ; and even those who have no disposition to follow his exam- 
ple, cannot fail to admire his character. It is to the credit of human 
nature, that disinterested and simple goodness like his should call 
forth so much admiration. The amount of talent, and energy, and 
labor, and cultivated mind, which he employed, in a most difficult and 
uninviting work, which at the time would yield him neither honor nor 
wealth, nor power, nor party favor, nor ecclesiastical advancement, 
nor social position, nor any conceivable wordly advantage ; the fact 
that he pursued this work through a long life, and without ever fal- 
tering, notwithstanding discouragements and hardships of every kind, 
show a strength of inward principle, a pure and earnest love to God 

PROF, stowe's address. 255 

and man, "which is the rarest excellence of even public benefactors, 
and which most of those whom the world calls great, have the mod- 
esty not even to pretend to. 

Among the marks of progress in modern times is the fact that the 
public honors which formerly were lavished exclusively on warriors 
and statesmen, now begin to be awarded to men of personal worth, 
of peaceful service, of unobtrusive and useful lives. It will be a step 
still further in advance when such men as Eliot receive these honors ; 
and that community will confer on itself the most enduring honor, 
who shall from pure admiration of the deeds and virtues of the apostle 
of the Indians, erect to him a monument worthy of his name. 




Address at Bi-Centennial Celebration, 34--249. 

Addre&s at Consecration of " Dell Park," IIJ. 

Address at Presentation of Banner, 179. 

Address at Eliot Tea Party, 17. 

Adams, Hon. Chester, 142. 

Act, erecting Natick into a district, 40. 

Allegiance, oath of, 45. 

Anniversary, second centennial, 31. 

Anagram of Eliot, 60. 

Anecdotes of Indians, &c., 23. 

Accidents, 221. 

Adjoining towns, 197. 

Attorneys at Law, • 131. 

Banner presentation, 179. 

Bacon, Josiah C, 225. 

Boden, AVm., Esq., monument to, 237. 

Broad, Hezekiah, 133. 

Bigelow, Wm., poetry of, 138. 

Burying-grounds, 111. 

Bunker Hill, 43. 

Broad family, 124. 

Bacon family, 124. 

Bridge, Indian, 9. 

Barn, J. Washburn's 227. 

Benevolent Society, 162. 

Bigelow, William, sketch of life, 187. 

Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, picture of, 194. 

Boundaries, 10. 

Brooks, — Snake, Bacon's, Sawin's, &c., 102. 

Botany of Natick, 99. 


258 INDEX. 

^,. PAGK. 

Extracts from record^, 41. 

Eliot, Rev. John, 12. 

Ephraiin, Dea., 28. 

Eliot, incidents in life of, 1!). 

Eliot, anecdote of, 20. 

Eliot, petitions of to General Court 13--14. 

Education, , ■• 128. 

Epitaphs on grave-stones, 237. 

Eliot monument, 23. 

Employment of people, 149. 

Framingliam, 198. 

Fires, 227. 

Fisheries, 103. 

Fish,_. 103. 

Fish officers, 103. 

First settlement, 9. 

Felch, Capf. John, j .jr. 138. 

Felch, Isaac, 153. 

Felch, Eben, 122. 

Felch family, 124. 

Fisk family, 124. 

Fisk, Hannah, ; 222. 

High School, 127. 

Hills, — Pegan, Perry's, Broad's, Train's, Tom's, Carver's, .... 7. 

History, statistical, 122. 

History, ecclesiastical, 49. 

History, official, 129. 

History, social, 162. 

Harmony Grove, 139. 

Hayes family, , 124. 

Hanchett, E. & F., 153. 

Historical items, ..,,.. 24. 

Indians, Praying, 21 . 

Indians, number of, 21 . 

Inhabitants, 122. 

Individuals, distinguished, 142. 

Jones, John, Esq., 72. 

Littlefield, JS^athaniel W., 125. 

Lands exchanged with Needham in 1797, 240. 

Lands exchanged with Sherborn, 25. 

Land, division of, 10. 

Lands undivided, 25. 

INDEX. ^59 


Lexington, battle of, 42. 

Lyceums, 163. 

Libraries, 163. 

Localities, interesting, 239. 

Letter of Indians to Eliot, 15. 

^linistry of Rev. Freeman Sears, 72. 

Ministry of Eev. Martin Moore, 85. 

Ministry of Rev. E. D. Moore, 89. 

Ministry of Rev. Samuel Hunt, 89. 

Ministry of Rev. Elias Nason, 95. 

Meeting-house, Baptist, 108. 

Meeting-house, Orthodox, 107. 

Meeting-house, Unitarian, 107. 

Meeting-house, Methodist, 108. 

Meeting-house, Universalist, 108. 

Masonic Lodge, 164. 

Manufactures, amount of, 154. 

Markets, 8. 

Military Company at Bunker Hill, 44. 

Manufactories, number of, 8. 

Morse family, 122. 

Morse, Samuel, 122. 

Morse, Capt. David 123. 

Morse, Amory, buildings of, 227. 

Natick, when settled, 0. 

Natick, prospects of, 159. 

Natick, first settlers of, -lO. 

Natick, taxation of, 126. 

Natick, valuation of, 125. 

Natick, latitude and longitude of, 7. 

Odd Fellows, 164. 

Old Tenor, 127. 

Oration of Rev. Freeman Sears, 75. 

Plains, 9- 

Postmasters, 105. 

Physicians 135. 

Peace of 1783 45. 

Proprietors of Natick, 46. 

Plants and flowers, 235. 

Pond Farm in Framingham, 239. 

Pond Farm in Sherborn, 245. 

Pond Dug 101. 

260 INDEX. 


Pond Nonesuch, 101. 

Post Offices, 105. 

Preachers in Methodist Society, 97. 

Perry, Samuel, 224. 

Representatives of town, 134, 

River Charles, 101. 

Roads, common, % . . . 104. 

Railroads, 104. 

Rider, Wm., 4G. 

Ross, John S., 222. 

Streets, 8. 

Slavery, 125. 

Selectmen, 132. 

Schools, grants for, 128. 

Sherborn, 198. 

Settlers, fiirst white, 40. 

Stowe, Prof. Calvin E., 140. 

School districts, 129. 

School committee, 131. 

Shoes made in Natick, 154. 

Stone, Nathan, 221. 

School-houses, 108. 

Sassamon, 29. 

Turnpikes, 104. 

Town Hall, 108. 

Temperance, 165. 

Time, computation of changed, 185. 

Trees, 99. 

Towns, other praying, 233. 

Town clerks, 133. 

Takawampait, Daniel, 29. 

Temperance, Sons of, 165. 

United States, Constitution of, 45. 

Valuation, 125. 

Wight, Rev. Daniel, 141. 

Ward, Benjamin, 222. 

W^ard, Arteraas, 224. 

Weston, 199. 

Wayland, 199. 

W^alcott, Edward, Esq., 146. 

Water, analysis of, 101. 

War, Pequod, 28. 

INDEX. 261 


War, King Philip's, 22. 

War, Fi-ench and Indian, 21. 

War, revolutionary 41. 

Wilson, Hon. Henry, 143. 

Walcott, J. B., 153. 

Washburn, Samuel, 224. 

Washburn, Elijah, 225. 

Waban, 28. 


''^ 92 8''.